<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class="align-None center container titlepage white-space-pre-line">
<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line x-large">CLARA VAUGHAN</p>
<p class="large pnext white-space-pre-line"><em class="italics white-space-pre-line">A NOVEL</em></p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="medium pfirst white-space-pre-line">IN THREE VOLUMES<br/>
VOL II.</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">R. D. Blackmore</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="medium pfirst white-space-pre-line">London and Cambridge:<br/>
MACMILLAN AND CO.<br/>
1864.</p>
<p class="pnext small white-space-pre-line"><em class="italics white-space-pre-line">The Right of Translation and Reproduction is reserved.</em></p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 4em"></div>
</div>
<div class="align-None center container verso white-space-pre-line">
<p class="pfirst small white-space-pre-line">LONDON:<br/>
R. CLAY, SON, AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS,<br/>
BREAD STREET HILL.</p>
</div>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst x-large">CLARA VAUGHAN</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">BOOK II. (<em class="italics">continued</em>).</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XVII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Late in the evening of that same day, I sat in my
room by the firelight only (for I could not work) and
tried to look into myself, and find out the cause of my
strange attraction or rather impulsion towards Isola.
Somehow or other I did not wonder so much that she
should be drawn quite as strongly towards me, although
an impartial observer would perhaps have wondered far
more. Alter puzzling myself in vain with this inquiry,
my thoughts began to move, in their usual gloomy train.</p>
<p class="pnext">Eight years had now elapsed, and what had I
discovered? Nothing; but at long dark intervals some
impress of the deed itself, more than of the doer. Had
I halted in pursuit, or had my vengeance cooled? To
the former question my conscience answered "yes," to
the latter "no." Gentle influences had been shed
around me, sorrow had bedewed the track of hate,
intercourse with happy harmless people, and gratitude for
unmerited kindness; it was not in human nature, however
finely constitute for evil, entirely to repulse these powers.</p>
<p class="pnext">I could not deny, that the religion of my heart,
during the last twelvemonth, had been somewhat
neglected. For my devotion to dear mother, no plea
was required. But the time since that, what business
had I with laughing children, and snug firesides, with
dickybirds, and Sandy the squirrel? Even sweet Isola
caused me a pang of remorse; but no, I could not quite
abandon her. But now, thank God, I was in the right
road again, and plodding resolutely as my father could
expect. To his spirit, ever present with me, I knelt
down and poured out my remorse; and swore to make
amends, whatever it might cost me. Yet even then, a
gentle shadow seemed to come as well, and whisper the
words that calmed the face of death.</p>
<p class="pnext">My musings, if so mild a word may suit them, were
roughly interrupted by a loud step on the stairs.
Inspector Cutting, who could walk when needful like a
cat, loved to redress this injury to the Goddess Echo,
by making double noise when not on business. Farmer
Huxtable, a man of twice the weight, would have come
up those stairs at half the expense in sound.</p>
<p class="pnext">When he entered the room, he found himself in a
semi-official state again, and I saw that he was not
come for nothing. In a few brief words, he told me
what he had done, which was not very much; or
perhaps my suspicion was right, that he only told me a
part of it. Then he said abruptly,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Valence, I know pluck when I see it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What do you mean, Mr. Cutting?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Excuse me, I forgot that you have been reared in
the country. What I mean is, that I believe you possess
an unusual share of courage."</p>
<p class="pnext">"As to that, I cannot say, having never been severely
tried; but in such a cause as mine, I could go through
a good deal."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And not lose your presence of mind, even in real
danger?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"That again I cannot say, and for the same reason.
But I am quite ready to make the trial."</p>
<p class="pnext">I felt the colour mounting in my cheeks. How glad
I should be to prove to myself that I was not ignoble.
He observed me closely, and appeared quite satisfied.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What I have to propose to you, is attended with no
little danger."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I will do my utmost not to be afraid. I am more
impulsive perhaps than brave, but what is life worth
to me? I will try to think of that all the time. No
doubt you have a good reason for exposing me to
danger."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Certainly I have, Miss Valence. For your own
purpose it is most important that you should be able
to identify certain persons, whom I shall show you
to-night; that is, unless I am misinformed."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To-night! so late as this?" And I began to tremble
already.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, we must go to-night, or wait for another
fortnight; and then it would be no earlier, even if we got
such a chance again. And for your sake it is better
than to be in a fright for a fortnight."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Inspector Cutting, I am in no fright whatever. At
least I mean no more so than any other girl would be,
who felt a vague danger impending. I hope and trust
that my father's memory and the justice of God will be
with me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Young lady, I see that I may safely venture it. If
you had boasted, I should have hesitated, though I have
had some proof already of your determination. The
chief, and indeed the only danger, is lest you lose
your presence of mind, and that most females would do,
if placed as you will be. Now I wish you to make
deliberate choice, and not to be carried away by
impulse vindictiveness, or the love of adventure; which,
when the spirit is high like yours, too often leads
young females into trouble, from which it is not always
possible even for the most capable members of the
force to extricate them."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course I know all that. How much longer are
we to talk? Must I disguise myself? When am I to
be ready? And where are we going?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now you are growing impatient. That is not a
good sign. Remember, I can easily procure another
witness; but for your own sake I wish to give you the
chance. Probably you will see to-night the man who
killed your father."</p>
<p class="pnext">As he spoke my flesh was creeping, and my blood
ran cold, then suddenly flushed through my system like
electric fluid. He began again as coolly as if he were
reporting a case of some one discovered "drunk and
incapable." From force of habit, he touched his
forehead, and stood at attention, as he spoke. "In
consequence of information which I have received, I have
been induced to make certain inquiries, which have
resulted in the conviction that the criminal I am in
search of will be present at a certain place this night,
at a certain hour. It is therefore my intention to
embrace the opportunity of--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Catching him!" cried I in a breathless hurry.</p>
<p class="pnext">"To embrace the opportunity," continued the Inspector,
like a talking oak, "of conducting my investigations
personally, and in the presence of a witness. The effect
thereby produced upon my mind shall be entered duly,
the moral effect I should have said, and the cause of
justice will be promoted as rapidly as is consistent
with the principles of our glorious constitution."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you mean to say that you will let him go?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, I shall not let him go, Miss Valence, for the
simple reason that I shall not apprehend him. I see
that you are inclined to take the law into your own
hands. That will never do for me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh no, I am not. A year ago I would have done
so. But I am older and wiser now."</p>
<p class="pnext">I was thinking of dear mother; and began to feel
already that my character was changing.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XVIII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Inspector Cutting gave me some minute instructions,
and in less than half an hour we set forth upon our
enterprise. I was wrapped in a loose grey cloak having
a hooded cape; and carefully hidden I carried for
self-defence a very keen stiletto. I had procured it
indirectly from the best cutler in London, but neither
workmanship nor material could be compared to that
of Italy.</p>
<p class="pnext">The night was dark and cold, the streets were almost
deserted, and all the shops except the chemists' and the
public-houses closed. We walked straightway to the
nearest cabstand, where Mr. Cutting ordered a vehicle,
and put me inside, himself riding with the driver. So
little did I know as yet of London, that after the first
turn or two, I could not even guess what direction we
were taking. I had such confidence in my guide, a
staid respectable man with a grown up family, that I
never thought there could be harm in my journeying
with him at night. And even had I thought so, most
likely I should have done it all the same. Ever since
the time he wounded me, or allowed me to wound
myself, his manner towards me had been most kind,
considerate, and respectful; though he found it his
duty now and then to repress my impetuosity.</p>
<p class="pnext">With all my perception alert, I kept a sharp look-out
from the window, but vainly strove to find anything
that might serve for a landmark. Once we stopped for
about five minutes, at a police-station somewhere in
Clerkenwell, where, by the light of a lamp, I read,
without leaving the cab, the ghastly descriptions of all
the dead bodies recently found in London and waiting
identification. Hereupon my courage began to ooze,
and the weather seemed much colder. The type was
hard to read at that distance, and the imagination had
fair play, as it does when words come slowly.</p>
<p class="pnext">Anon the inspector reappeared, so altered in dress
and countenance, that I did not know him until he
made me a bow. With a glance of encouragement, and
a little grin of dry humour, he mounted the box again.
After another long drive, in the course of which we ran
silently over a wooden road,--probably High Holborn,--we
stopped in a broad but deserted thoroughfare,
very badly lighted. Here Mr. Cutting opened the door,
helped me out, and discharged the cab, but whispered
something to the driver before he let him go.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now take my arm, Miss Valence, if you please.
I have escorted many a lady of higher birth than yours."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of higher title perhaps, Mr. Cutting; and their
grandfathers money-lenders, or perhaps far worse."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I am sure I don't know; we must take things as we
find them. I thought you despised such nonsense. But
the cabbage that runs to seed is the tallest in the field.
No Englishman sees the nonsense of it, unless he
happens to be a detective or a grave-digger."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you mean to say that those of lofty birth are
worse than those of low birth?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, I mean nothing of the sort. But I do mean
that they ought to be better, and on the whole are not
so. Nature holds the balance, and temptation and
education chuck into the opposite scales, and I think
the first chucks fastest. At any rate I would rather
have a good drunken navvy than a lord to take to the
station. I mean of course when my own rank was not
what it is."</p>
<p class="pnext">This little dissertation was meant to divert my
thoughts. I made no reply, being ignorant of such
matters; neither did I care to talk about them then.
Nevertheless, I believe Inspector Cutting was wrong.
As we entered a narrow street he suddenly turned and
looked at me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Poor child! how you tremble! Draw your cape
more forward; the bitter cold requires it. Are you
trembling from fear?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No; only from cold." But I tried in vain to
think so.</p>
<p class="pnext">"A steady hand and steadfast nerve are wanted for
your task. If you cannot rely on them, say so at once.
In five minutes you will have no retreat."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I shall be better directly. But I am so cold. Inspector
Cutting, it must be freezing hard--ten degrees,
I should think."</p>
<p class="pnext">"It does not freeze at all. I see we must warm you
a little. But no more 'Inspector Cutting,' if you please,
until to-morrow."</p>
<p class="pnext">Hereupon he led me into a little room, fenced off
from the bar of some refreshment-house. A glorious
fire was burning, by which he set and left me.
Presently he returned, with a small glass in his hand.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Drink this, young lady. It will warm you, and
brace your nerves."</p>
<p class="pnext">I saw by the firelight that it was brandy, or some
dark-coloured spirit.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, I thank you. Do you suppose that I require
Dutch courage?"</p>
<p class="pnext">I threw such emphasis on the personal pronoun, and
looked at him so indignantly, that he laughed outright.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I thank you in turn. You suppose that I do. I
will justify your discernment." And with that he
tipped it off, and then returned to business, all the
graver for the interlude.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, if you are really warm, we will start again.
Stop one moment. I have heard you cough two or
three times. Can you keep it under?"</p>
<p class="pnext">I assured him that I could very easily do so, and
that it was nothing but the sudden effect of the cold.
Forth we went again into the winter night, after I had
learned from him that we were now in Whitechapel,
not far from Goodman's Fields.</p>
<p class="pnext">After another short walk, we came to the end of a
narrow by-street, where there was an archway. Passing
through this archway, we descended some steep and
broken steps. Then the Inspector produced a small
lamp brightly burning, which he must have lit at the
public-house. It was not what is called a bull's-eye,
but a reflector-lamp. By its light I saw that the chief
entrance to the house must be round the corner, and
perhaps in another street. With a small key which he
took from his pocket, Mr. Cutting unlocked a little iron
gate, and we entered a narrow passage. At the end of
it was a massive door studded with great nails. Here
my guide gave a gentle knock, and hid the lamp as
before.</p>
<p class="pnext">Presently we heard a shrill sound from the keyhole,
like a dryad's voice. The Inspector stooped thereto,
and pronounced the password. Not without some difficulty
the lock was turned and the bolts withdrawn, and
we stood inside. A child, under-sized and unnaturally
sharp, stared at us for a moment, then dodged away
from the lamp, as if more accustomed to darkness.
Mr. Cutting closed the door and refastened it, then led
me through some basement rooms unpaved and
unfurnished, until we came to an iron step-ladder. This
he ascended, and helped me up, and we found ourselves
in a small dark lobby, containing no furniture, except
a high three-legged stool. When he closed his lamp
all around was dark, but on the rafters overhead a
faint patch of light appeared--ceiling there was none.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you see that light?" he whispered to me, pointing,
as I could just perceive, to a narrow glazed opening
high in the wall, whence the faint gleam proceeded.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then jump upon this stool, and do your best to see
through."</p>
<p class="pnext">He cast the light of his lamp upon the stool for a
moment, while I did as he bade me. Standing there,
I found that I was tall enough to look through; but
the narrow pane which formed the window was thickly
covered with size, or some opaque integument. All I
could tell was, that the space beyond was lighted.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I know you can't see now," he said, as I came down
despairing, "but you shall see by and by. The fools
who were here before sized the glass on the wrong side,
and this lot, though much sharper, have not corrected
the error. They keep that window for escape in the
last resort. Now take this bottle and this camel's-hair
brush; it will make the glass transparent without the
smallest noise. The men are not there yet. We could
easily rub it clear now, but they will examine it. When
the time comes, use the liquid most carefully and lightly,
and don't spread it higher than an inch from the bottom
of the frame. The lights are at this end; the shadow
of the sill will allow you just an inch."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And how far may I go horizontally?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"The whole length of the glass, to command as
much view as possible. The effect will pass in three
or four minutes, but you must not do it again. If you
do, the glass will fly, and you will be in their hands.
Desperate men they are, and though I shall be near, I
might be too late to save you. See all you can, to be
able to swear to them all."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How shall I know the one?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I cannot tell you. I must leave it to your instinct,
or your intuition. I only know myself that he is one
of the four. My information, such as it is, was obtained
very oddly, and I trust to this night's work to make it
more precise. One thing more: No noise, if you value
your life. Keep the bottle stopped. Don't let the stuff
drop on you; don't put your eyes to it, or it will blind
you for ever. There is very little of it, because it is so
deadly."</p>
<p class="pnext">"When shall I do it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"In one hour from this time. Take this repeater.
I have shown you how to use it. Look well at it now,
while you have the light."</p>
<p class="pnext">I looked at the watch; it was nearly midnight.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Am I to be left in the dark--all in the dark here,
by myself?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes. I must be seen elsewhere, or the whole thing
fails. They know me even in this dress, and they watch
me as I do them. But for to-night I believe I have
misled them. When it is over, wait here till I come
for you, or the little girl you saw."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh! I wish I had never come; and all so vague
and indecisive!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"You can go back now, if you please; though ever
that would be dangerous."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I will not go back. No doubt I shall know him.
When will you secure him?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"When my evidence is completed. Now, remember,
you have to deal with men keen as hawks, and stealthy
as tigers. But there is no real danger, if you keep
your self-command. Observe all four as narrowly as
you can, both for your own sake and for mine. Be
careful to stand on the centre of the stool. But you
had better not get upon it until they have searched the
room. Now, good-bye. I trust to your courage. If
any harm comes, I will avenge you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"A comfort that! What good will it be to me?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"If vengeance is no good, what are you doing here?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank you. That is no business of yours. Don't
let me detain you."</p>
<p class="pnext">He told me afterwards that he had vexed me on
purpose to arouse my mettle. And I am sure I needed it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah! now you are all right. If your caution fails
you, the man who slew your father will be sure to
escape us."</p>
<p class="pnext">"If it fails me, 'twill be from anger, not from terror."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I know it. Let me look at you."</p>
<p class="pnext">He threw the full light on my face. The burnished
concave was not brighter or firmer than my eyes.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Pale as death, and quite as resolute. Rely only
upon yourself."</p>
<p class="pnext">"God and myself," I whispered, as he glided out of
sight along the vaults below. I could see no other
entrance to the place in which I sat; but how could I tell?</p>
<p class="pnext">For a minute excitement kept me hot; but as the
last gleam of the light died upon the wall below, my
heart began to throb heavily, and a chill came over me.
The pulse thumped in my ears, like a knocking in the
cellar. "Was it fear?" I asked myself, in scorn that I
should ask. No, it was not fear, but horrible suspense.
The balance of life and death, of triumph and disgrace,
swung there before me in the dark, as if my breath
would turn it. No dream of a child, no vagary of the
brain--the clear perception of strong will and soul poised
upon this moment.</p>
<p class="pnext">The moment was too long; the powers began to fail,
the senses grew more faint and confused at every heavy
throb. Little images and little questions took the place
of large ones. In vain I looked for even a cobweb, or
the skeleton of a fly, where the dull light flickered
through the pane of glass. In vain I listened for a
mouse. Even a rat (much as I hate him) would have
been welcome then. The repeater was purposely made
so low of tick, that I got no comfort thence. All was
deep, unfathomable silence, except the sound of my
rebel heart.</p>
<p class="pnext">As a forlorn hope, I began to reckon sixty slowly, as
a child keeps with a ticking clock.</p>
<p class="pnext">It would not do. My heart was beating louder than
ever, and my hands were trembling; even my teeth
rattled like dice in a box as the time approached.</p>
<p class="pnext">The nerves will not be hoodwinked; the mind cannot
swindle the body. I once slapped the cheeks of my
governess. I cannot treat nature so. Try the sweet
influence, and the honest coin of reason. It will not
do. All trembling, I strike the repeater. Five minutes
more, and the trial must come. My heart is fluttering
like a pigeon's throat. The long suspense has been too
much. Oh! why was I submitted to this cruel ordeal?
The walls are thick. I can hear no movement in the
secret room.</p>
<p class="pnext">There comes a creeping, fingering, sound, as of one
whose candle is out, groping for the door. It passes
along the pane of glass, and a shadow is thrown on the
rafter. Who can it be? What stealthy hand but that
of my father's murderer?</p>
<p class="pnext">The word--the thought is enough. What resolution,
reason, justice, all in turn, have failed to do, passion
has done at once--passion at myself, as well as at my
enemy. Is it Clara Vaughan, who, for eight long years
of demon's reign, has breathed but for this moment--is
Clara Vaughan to shake like the wooden-legged blackbird
now her chance is come?</p>
<p class="pnext">A rush of triumph burned, like vitriol, through my
veins. Every nerve was braced, every sense alert and
eager. Against the light of that window, dull as it
was, I could have threaded the finest needle that ever
was made.</p>
<p class="pnext">I struck my repeater again. It was the hour, the
minute, when my father died. With the mere spring
of my instep I leaped upon the stool. I could see it
clearly now. I dipped the broad camel's-hair brush in
the flat phial, holding it carefully at arm's length, and
then drew it lightly along the pane, quite at the bottom,
from corner to corner. One more dip, one more stripe
above, a steam hovered on the glass, and there was a
gazing-place, clear as crystal, and wide enough to show
most of the narrow room. Of the room itself I took
no heed; the occupants were my study.</p>
<p class="pnext">Only four in all. One man at a high desk writing
rapidly; three men sitting round a small table, talking
earnestly, and with much gesticulation, but the tone too
low for me even to guess their language. From the
appearance, manner, and action of the speakers, I felt
sure that it was not English, and I thought that it was
not French. Why, I cannot say; but my attention
fixed itself upon the man who was writing at the top
of the room. Perhaps it was because I could see him
best, for he stood with his face full towards me.</p>
<p class="pnext">He was a man of middle age and stature, strongly
framed, closely knit, and light of limb, with a
handsome, keenly oval face, broad forehead, black eyes,
glancing quickly and scornfully at his three comrades,
long hair of an iron grey, falling on his shoulders, and
tossed back often with a jerk of the head. His hands
were white and restless, quick as light in their motion.
On the left thumb flashed a large red jewel. Though
I could not see the paper, I knew by the course of the
quill that the writing was very small. But one minute
I watched him, for the film was returning upon the
glass, and I must scan the others; yet in that time he
had written several lines, half of them without looking
at the paper, but with his eyes upon the other three.</p>
<p class="pnext">I knew him now he was in clear light, I could swear
to him anywhere again. The last glance I could spare
him sent a shudder through me, for in his impatience
he shifted one foot from the shade of the desk. It was
small, pointed, and elegant.</p>
<p class="pnext">The film was thickening, like frost upon the pane,
when I began to observe the others. But I saw enough
to print their faces on my memory, or those at least of
two. The third I could not see so well. He seemed
older than the rest. All the men wore loose grey tunics,
with a red sash over the left shoulder. I judged that
the three were debating hotly, as to some measure, upon
which the fourth had resolved. Every now and then,
they glanced at him uneasily.</p>
<p class="pnext">At him I gazed again, with deadly hatred, cold as ice,
upon my heart. I felt my dagger handle. Oh for one
moment with him! In my fury I forgot the Inspector's
warning. The film was closing over. I touched the
glass with my lashes. A flash of agony shot through
my eyes. With a jerk I drew back, the stool rocked
under me, one foot of it struck the wall. I clutched the
window sill, and threw my weight inwards. Down came
the foot of the stool, loud as the bang of a door.</p>
<p class="pnext">I thought it was all over. How I stifled a scream I
know not; had it escaped me, I should never have told
this story. I had the presence of mind to stand still,
and watch, though my eyes were maddening me, what
the cut-throats would do. Through the agony, and the
dimness, I could just see them all start, and rush to the
door at the side of the room. The writer stood first,
with his papers thrust anyhow into his bosom, a pistol in
one hand, a poniard in the other. Did I know the shape
of it? The other three were armed, but I could not see
with what. They crouched behind a heavy screen,
presenting (I supposed) their pistol muzzles at the door.
Finding no attack ensue, they began to search. Now
was the real danger to me. If they searched that window
before the size returned, my life ended there. Fear was
past. Desperation seized me. If I was doomed to
blindness, just as well to death. But I clutched my
dagger.</p>
<p class="pnext">My left ear was against the wall. I heard a hand
graze the partition inside, then a chair placed under the
embrasure, and a step upon it. I was still upon the
stool, stooping close beneath the window frame. Suddenly
the light streak vanished, the size flew over it, as the
breath flies over glass in the hardest frost. The hand
felt along the window frame, the dull shadow of a head
flitted upon the beam. It was within a foot of mine.
The searcher passed on, without suspicion.</p>
<p class="pnext">Strange it was, but now the deadliest peril was over,
triple fear fell upon me. The heat flew back to my
heart, just now so stanch and rigid; my hair seemed to
creep with terror. Dear life, like true love scorned,
would have its way within me. Quietly I slid down
from the stool, and cowered upon it, in a storm of
trembling. My eyelids dropped in agony, I could not
lift them again, but blue and red lights seemed to dance
within them. I had made up my mind to blindness;
but not, oh not just yet, to death.</p>
<p class="pnext">How long I remained in this abject state, scorning
myself, yet none the braver, is more than I can tell,
or even cared to ask. May it never be the lot of any,
not even the basest murderer! Worn out at last, in a
lull of pain and terror, I fell into deep sleep, from which
I was awakened by a hand upon my shoulder.</p>
<p class="pnext">I tried to look up, but could not. Sight was fled, and
as I thought for ever. But I felt that it was a friend.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah, I see how it is"--the voice was Inspector
Cutting's--"my poor child, there is now no danger. Give me
your hand:" he tried to lift me, but I fell against
the wall.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Take a sip of this, we must restore circulation. It
is the cold as much as anything; another sip, Miss
Vaughan." He used my true name on purpose; it
helped to restore me. He was most humane and kind;
he did not even remind me of Dutch courage.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst x-large">CLARA VAUGHAN</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">BOOK III.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER I.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">In the morning I dreamed of Isola. Across a broad
black river, I saw her lovely smile. Thick fog rose from
the water, in which two swans were beating a dog, and
by snatches only could I see my darling. She waved
her little hand to me, and begged me, with that coaxing
smile which bent cast iron and even gold, to come across
to Isola. In vain I looked for a boat, even in my dream
I knew that I could not swim, and if I could, the lead
upon my eyelids would have sunk me. So I called to
her to come to me, and with that cry awoke.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was striking ten--my own little clock which my
father gave me. I counted every stroke. What was
Mrs. Shelfer doing, that she had not called me yet?
What was I doing, that I lay there so late; for I always
get up early? And what was the sun about, that no
light came into the room? I knew it was ten in the
morning.</p>
<p class="pnext">I felt all round. I was in my little bed, the splinter
at the side of the head-board ran into my finger as usual.
There I was, and nowhere else. Was it a tremendous
fog? If it was, they should have told me, for they knew
that I liked fogs. At least they thought so, from the
interest I felt.</p>
<p class="pnext">I groped for the little bell-pull, a sleezy worsted cord,
which meant to break every time, but was not strong
enough to do it. I jerked with all my strength, which
seemed very little somehow. What a pleasure! The
bell rang like a fire-peal. I fell back on the pillow,
exhausted, but determined to have it out with
Mrs. Shelfer. I put my hands up to arrange my hair, to look
a little more like Clara Vaughan, when the light should
enter, and to frighten Mrs. Shelfer.</p>
<p class="pnext">There was something on my head. I never wear a
night-cap; my long black hair would scorn it. Am I
in a madhouse, is this put to keep me cool? Cold
it is, and my brain so hot. All Wenham lake on Dives,
and he will only hiss. While I am pulling at it, and
find it streaming wet, in comes--I know her step--Mrs. Shelfer.
But there is no light from the passage!</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mrs. Shelfer, what do you mean by this?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"By what, my dear good soul? I have done all the
blessed things I was told to do for you. You might
have put a ostrich feather or a marabout to my mouth,
Miss Valence, and tucked me up, and a headstone, and
none the wiser, when Uncle John brought you home
last night."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I suppose I am dreaming. But I am sure I rang
the bell."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Valence, you did so, and no mistake. Bless
me! I started in my shoes. A good job, Shelfer wasn't
home, he's so nervous. He'd have gone for gin
straightways. Now get up, that's a dear good soul, and when
you have had some breakfast, we'll talk over it, Miss
Valence. Let me see how your eyes are. Uncle John
said they was bad, and I was to keep them covered. I
expects him here every minute. Now turn them up to
the light. What large eyes you have, to be sure. Bless
me! Where are your long black lashes?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mrs. Shelfer, there is some strange mistake. Let
the light into the room."</p>
<p class="pnext">I had risen in the bed, and her breath was on my
forehead.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Light, dear child, I can't let more. The sun is on
your face."</p>
<p class="pnext">I fell back upon my pillow, and could rise no more.
The truth had been tingling through me, all the time
she talked. I was stone-blind. I flung the bandage
from me, and wished my heart would break. Mrs. Shelfer
tried some comfort. She seemed to grieve for
my eyelashes, more than for my eyes; and addressed
her comfort more to my looks than sight. Of course, I
did not listen. When would the creature be gone, and
let me try to think?</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor little thing! I was very sorry; what fault was
it of hers? Who and what am I, blind I, to find fault
with any one who means me well? I drop my eyelids,
I can feel them fall; I lift them, I can feel them rise;
a full gaze, a side gaze, a half gaze; with both eyes, with
one; it is all the same; gaze there may be, but no sight.
Henceforth I want no eyelids.</p>
<p class="pnext">The sun is on my face. I can feel his winter rays,
though my cheeks are wet. What use is he to me?</p>
<p class="pnext">I have the dagger somewhere by which my father died.
Let me find it, if I can.</p>
<p class="pnext">I could have sworn that the box was in that corner
carefully concealed. I strike against a washing-stand.
Ah, now I have it; the box is locked, my keys are in
the top-drawer. I bear the box to the bed, and go
groping for the chest of drawers. Already I can tell
by the sun-warmth on my face, which way I am going.
Surely, if I wait, I shall have the instinct of the blind.</p>
<p class="pnext">What care I for that? The coward love of life
suggested that poor solace. Now I have the keys. Quick
unlock the box.</p>
<p class="pnext">At length I throw the cover back. The weapon
handle is to the right. I stoop to seize it. I grasp a
square of colour. Pretty instinct this! I have got my
largest drawing box.</p>
<p class="pnext">Oh paints, my paints, so loved but yesterday, that ape
the colours I shall never see, my hot tears make you
water-colours indeed! If God has robbed my eyes of
sight, He has not dried my tears.</p>
<p class="pnext">The gushing flood relieves me. What right have I to
die? Even without asking if my case be hopeless!
Who knows but what these lovely tints may glow for me
again? May I not once more intone the carmine damask
of the rose, the gauzy green of April's scarf? Softening
scenes before me rise. I lay my box of colours by, and
creep into my bed for warmth.</p>
<p class="pnext">Presently the doctor comes. Inspector Cutting has
chosen him, and chosen well. From his voice I know
that he is a gentleman, from his words and touch
instinctively I feel that he understands the case.</p>
<p class="pnext">When he has finished the examination he sees me
trembling for the answer which I dare not seek.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Young lady, I have hopes, strong hopes. It is quite
impossible to say what course the inflammation may
pursue. All depends on that. At present there is a
film over the membrane, but the cornea is uninjured.
Perfect quiet, composure, so far as in such a case is
possible, cold applications, and the exclusion of light, are
the simple remedies. All the rest must be left to
nature. Avoid excitement of any kind. Diet as low as
possible. Do not admit your dearest friends, unless
they will keep perfect silence. Even so, they are better
away, unless you pine at loneliness."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh no. I am quite accustomed to that."</p>
<p class="pnext">"That is well. I shall make a point of calling daily,
but shall not examine your eyes every time. The
excitement and the effort would strain the optic nerve.
Our object is to keep the inflammation from striking
inwards. I should not tell you all this, but I see that you
have much self-command. On that and your constitution,
under Providence, the cure depends. One question.
I am not a professed ophthalmist, would you prefer to
have one?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oblige me with your opinion."</p>
<p class="pnext">"It is a delicate point for me. There is no operation
to perform. It is a medical, not a surgical case. I have
dealt with such before. Were you my own child I
would call in no ophthalmist, but as you are a stranger to
me, I wish you to decide for yourself."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then, I will have none. I have perfect confidence
in you."</p>
<p class="pnext">He seemed gratified, and took his leave. "Please
God, Miss Valence, you shall look me in the face ere long."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER II.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">"Composure is my only chance." What chance have
I of composure until I know the meaning of what I saw
last night? Blind though I am, one face is ever before
me. No thickening of the membrane can exclude that
face. Inspector Cutting is still below; I will send for
him at once.</p>
<p class="pnext">Mrs. Shelfer remonstrates. "It will excite you so,
my good friend. The doctor said perfect quiet."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Just so. I can have none, until I have spoken to
your Uncle John. Let him stay in my sitting-room,
open the folding-door a little, and then, Mrs. Shelfer,
please to go down stairs."</p>
<p class="pnext">I hear the Inspector's step, not so heavy this time.
He asks how I am, and expresses his sorrow. I feel
obliged to him for not reminding me that the fault was
all my own. Then I implore him, if he wishes me ever
to see again, to tell me all he knows about the men I
saw last night.</p>
<p class="pnext">Thus entreated, he cannot refuse me, but first looks up
and down the stairs, as I know by the sound of his
steps; then he shuts the door of the sitting-room.
All he knows is not very much. They are refugees,
Italian refugees; two political and two criminal
exiles, leaders now of a conspiracy to revolutionize
their country.</p>
<p class="pnext">"But why does he not arrest them?'</p>
<p class="pnext">"Simply because he has no right. As for the political
refugees, of course, we never meddle with them; as for
the two criminals, they have not been demanded by their
Government. Wonderful now, isn't it? The two
fellows who have committed murder their Government
would not give sixpence for them; but the two men who
have only spouted a little, it would give a thousand
pounds for either of them. He can't understand such a
system."</p>
<p class="pnext">And Inspector Cutting sucks his lips--I know it by
the sound--he always does it when he is in a puzzle.
Being a true Englishman, he knows no more of serfdom,
than of the dark half of the moon. I mean, of course,
political serfdom. Of social slavery we have enough to
last ten generations more.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Would he be afraid to arrest them? He said they
were desperate men."</p>
<p class="pnext">"He should rather hope he wouldn't. They had got
their knives, and pistols, and all that humbug. But it
was more show than fight. They were desperate men in
a private quarrel, particular when they could come round
a corner, and when women were concerned; but as for
showing honest fight, he would sooner come across three
of them, than one good Irish murderer."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What was his proof against my enemy? I need not
ask him which it was."</p>
<p class="pnext">The excitement of this question sent needles through
my eyes. And I could not see him, to probe his pupils.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, his proof was very little. In fact it was no
proof at all as yet. But he was not like a juryman.
He was quite convinced; and his eyes should never be
off that man, until he had him under warrant, and the
whole case clear. Would that satisfy me?"</p>
<p class="pnext">He spoke with such hearty professional pride, that I
could not help believing him. But as for being
satisfied--why should his evidence be a mystery to me? "Catch
him at once," was my idea; but a hot and foolish one.
"Get up the evidence first," was Inspector Cutting's, "I
can catch him at any time." That was the whole gist of
it. Could he always catch him?</p>
<p class="pnext">He scorned the idea of there being any difficulty about
it. The man could leave for no part of the Continent;
he was a political refugee. America was his only bourne
beyond the Inspector's jurisdiction. And thither he
could not try to go without the Police being down upon
him at once.</p>
<p class="pnext">By this time I was worn out, though my reasons were
not exhausted. In a word, I was only half satisfied, but
I could not help myself. If, in my helpless blindness, I
offended Inspector Cutting, the whole chance disappeared.
Only one question remained. "Why did he take me thither?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"For excellent reasons. As to the one, it was most
important that I should always know him again.
Moreover, it saved my energies from waste. As to the other
three, he had his own reasons for requiring an intelligent
witness about their proceedings."</p>
<p class="pnext">I thought of the thousand pounds, and said no more.
Inspector Cutting was an Englishman, and proud, in his
way, of English freedom. But, like nine-tenths of us,
he thought that we alone understand what freedom is.
What good was it to such fellows as those? They would
only be free of one another's throats. And like all of
us, with most rare exception, next to freedom, he valued
money. For our love of this, many foreigners jeer us.
All we can say is, that with us it is second, with them it
is first. But we are of such staple, our second is stronger
than their first.</p>
<p class="pnext">When the Inspector was gone, I formed a very sensible
resolve. Since there was nothing more to be done or
learned at present, my only care should be the recovery
of my sight. If I were to be blind till death, the
purpose of my life was lost, and I might as well die at once.
But now the first blind agony, the sudden shock, was
over; and I had too much of what the Inspector
denominated "pluck," to knock under so.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the afternoon, when all was quiet, lovely Isola
came. Strict orders had been given that no one should
be admitted. But Mrs. Shelfer was not proof against the
wiles of Isola.</p>
<p class="pnext">"She smiled so bootiful, when I opened the door,
Miss, it fetched out all my hair pins; and when I told
her you was ill in bed, and struck stone blind along of
some chemical stuff, two big tears came out of her long
blue eyes, same as the wet out of a pennorth of violets,
Miss; and as for stopping her, she threw her muff at
me, and told me to stop that if I liked, and to run and
tell you that she was coming, quick, quick!</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, and here I am!" cried the cheery voice I
loved so well. "Oh, Clara dear, dear Clara!" The little
darling flung her soft warm arms around me, utterly
forgetful of her dress, forgetful of all the world, but that
little bit of it she held. Her delicious breath came over
my fevered cheek, her cool satin flesh was on my
burning eyelids. What lotion could be compared to this?
How long she stayed, I cannot tell; I only know that
while I heard her voice, and felt her touch, blindness
seemed no loss to me. She pronounced herself head
nurse; and as for doctors, what were they, compared to
her own father? If she could coax him, he should come
next day, and deliver his opinion, and then the doctor
might betake himself to things he understood, if indeed
he understood anything, which she did not believe he
did, because he had said she was not to come. My
drawings too she admired, much more than they deserved,
and her brother Conrad must come and see them, he was
so fond of drawing, and there was nothing he could not
do. She was so sorry she must go now, but old Cora
must be tired of patroling, and she herself had a lecture
to attend upon the chemical affinity of bodies. What it
meant she had no idea, but that would not matter the
least; some of the clever girls said they did, but she
would not believe them; it took a man, she was sure, to
understand such subjects. She would bring her work
the next day, such as it was, and the nicest bit of sponge
that was ever seen, it could not be bought in London;
and she would answer for it I should be able to paint
her likeness in a week; and she would not go till it was
dark; and then the Professor should come for her when
his lectures were over, and examine me; he knew all
about optics, and retinas, and pencils of light, and
refraction and aberration, and she could not remember any
more names; but she felt quite certain this was a case
of optical delusion, and nothing else.</p>
<p class="pnext">How I wished I could have seen her, when she
pronounced this opinion, with no little solemnity. She
must have looked such a sage! The thought of that
made me laugh, as well as the absurdity of the idea.
But I only asked how the Professor was to examine my
eyes, if he did not come till dark.</p>
<p class="pnext">To be sure! She never thought of that. What a
little goose she was! But she would make him come in
the morning, before his work began; and then old Cora
would fetch her home to tea. And she had very great
hopes, that if she could only persuade her papa to
deliver a lecture in my room, it would have such an effect
on my optic nerves, that they would come all right
directly, at any rate I should know how to treat them.</p>
<p class="pnext">Delighted with this idea, she kissed me, and hugged
me, and off she ran, after telling me to be sure to keep
my spirits up, and the bandage not too tight.</p>
<p class="pnext">The latter injunction was much easier to obey than
the former. She had enlivened me wonderfully, as well
as nursed me most delicately; but now that she was
gone, the usual reaction commenced. Moreover, although
as the saying is, the sight of her would have been good
for sore eyes, the effort at seeing her, which I could not
control, when she was present, was, I already felt,
anything but good for them. And the loss, when she was
gone, was like a second loss of light.</p>
<p class="pnext">Light! What million thoughts flash through me at
that little word! Swiftest thing the mind has met, too
like itself to understand. Is it steed or wing of mind?
Nay, not swift enough for that. Is it then the food of
life, prepared betimes ere life appeared, the food the
blind receive but cannot taste? If so, far better to be
blind from birth. Well I know the taste from memory;
shall I never taste it else? Has beauty lost its way to
me? The many golden folds of air, the lustrous dance
of sunny morn, the soft reclining of the moon, the grand
perspective of the stars (long avenue to God's own home),
are these all blank to me, and night made one with day?</p>
<p class="pnext">Oh God, whose first approach was light, replenisher of
sun and stars, whence dart anew thy gushing floods
(solid or liquid we know not), whose subtle volume has
no bourne or track; light, the dayside half of life,
leaping, flashing, beaming; glistening, twinkling, stealing;
light! Oh God, if live I must, grudge me not a ray!</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER III.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Low fever followed the long prostration to which the
fear of outer darkness had reduced my jaded nerves.
This fever probably redeemed my sight, by generalizing
the local inflammation, to which object the doctor's efforts
had been directed. Tossing on my weary bed, without
a glimpse of anything, how I longed for the soft caresses
and cool lips of Isola! But since that one visit, she had
been sternly excluded. The Professor had no chance of
delivering his therapeutic lecture. In fact he did not
come. "Once for all," said Dr. Franks, when he heard
of that proposal, "choose, Miss Valence, between my
services, and the maundering of some pansophist. If you
prefer the former, I will do my utmost, and can almost
promise you success; but I must and will be obeyed.
None shall enter your room, except Mrs. Shelfer and
myself. As to your lovely friend, of whom Mrs. Shelfer
is so full, if she truly loves you, she will keep away.
She has done you already more harm than I can undo
in a week. I am deeply interested in this case, and feel
for you sincerely; but unless you promise me to see--I
mean to receive--no one without my permission, I will
come no more."</p>
<p class="pnext">It sounded very hard, but I felt that he was right.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No crying, my dear child, no crying! Dear me, I
have heard so much of your courage. Too much
inflammation already. Whatever you do, you must not cry.
That is one reason why I will not have your friend here.
When two young ladies get together in trouble, I know
by my own daughters what they do. You may laugh as
much as you like, in a quiet way; and I am sure
Mrs. Shelfer can make any one laugh, under almost any
circumstances. Can't you now?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, my good friend, I have seen such a
many rogues. That is, when I know Charley's a-coming
home."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now good bye, Miss Valence. But I would recommend
you not to play with your paints so. There is an
effluvium from them."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, what can I do, what am I to do to pass the
endless night? I was only trying to build a house in
the dark."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Sleep as much as you can. I am giving you gentle
opiates. When you can sleep no longer, let Mrs. Shelfer
talk or read to you, and have a little music. I will
lend you my musical box, which plays twenty-four
tunes: have it in the next room, not to be too loud.
And then play on the musical glasses, not too long at
a time: you will soon find out how to do that in the dark."</p>
<p class="pnext">He most kindly sent us both the boxes that very day;
and many a weary hour they lightened of its load. Poor
Isola came every day to inquire, and several times she
had her brother with her. She made an entire conquest
of Mrs. Shelfer, who even gave her a choice canary
bird. I was never tired of hearing the little woman's
description of her beauty, and her visit to the kitchen
formed the chief event of the day. Mrs. Shelfer
(who had Irish blood in her veins) used to declare
that the ground was not good enough for them to
walk on.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Such a pair, Miss! To see her so light, and soft,
and loving, tripping along, and such eyes and such fur;
and him walking so straight, and brave, and noble. I
am sure you'd go a mile, Miss, to see him walk."</p>
<p class="pnext">"You forget, Mrs. Shelfer, I may never enjoy that
pleasure."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, no. Quite true, my good friend. But then we
may, all the same."</p>
<p class="pnext">Exactly so. There lay all the difference to me, but
none to any other. This set me moralising in my
shallow way, a thing by no means natural to me, who
was so concentrated and subjective. But loss of sight
had done me good, had turned the mind's eye inward
into the darkness of myself. I think the blind, as a
general rule, are less narrow-minded than those endowed
with sight. Less inclined, I mean, to judge their
neighbours harshly, less arrogant in exacting that every pulse
keep time with their own. If eyes are but the chinks
through which we focus on our brain censoriousness and
bigotry, if rays of light are shafts and lances of ill will;
then better is it to have no crystalline lens. Far better
to be blind, than print the world-distorted puppets of
myself. I, that smallest speck of dust, blown upon the
shore of time, blown off when my puff shall come; a
speck ignored by moon and stars; too small (however
my ambition leap) for earth to itch, whate'er I suck;
and yet a speck that is a mountain in the telescope
of God; shall I never learn that His is my only
magnitude; shall I wriggle to be all in all to my own
corpuscle?</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER IV.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Is there any Mocha stone, fortification agate, or
Scotch pebble, with half the veins and mottlings,
angles, flux and reflux, that chequer one minute of the
human mind? Was ever machine invented to throw
so many shuttles?</p>
<p class="pnext">At present I am gauged for little threads of thought--two
minutes since, the smallest thing I could think
of was myself. Now it is the largest. Must I grope
from room to room, shall I never be sure where the
table is, where my teacup stands; never read, or write,
or draw; never tell when my hands are clean, except
by smelling soap; never know (though small the
difference) how my dress becomes me, or when my hair is
right; never see my own sad face, in which I have been
fool enough to glory, never--and this is worst of
all--never catch another's smile?</p>
<p class="pnext">Here am I, a full-grown girl, full of maiden's thoughts
and wonderings, knowing well that I am shaped so but
to be a link in life; must I never think of loving or
of being loved, except with love like Isola's; sweet
affection, very sweet; but white sugar only?</p>
<p class="pnext">When my work is over, and my object gained, when
my father's spirit knows the wrong redeemed, as a child
I used to think I would lay me down and die. But
since I came to woman's fulness, since I ceased to look
at men and they began to look at me, some soft change,
I know not what, has come across my dream.</p>
<p class="pnext">Is my purpose altered? Is my tenor broken? Not
a whit of either. Rather are they stronger set and
better led, as my heart and brain enlarge. Yet I see
beyond it all, a thing I never used to see, a glow above
the peaks of hate, a possibility of home. "Saw" I should
have said, for now what have I to do with seeing?</p>
<p class="pnext">On the fourteenth morning, I had given up all hope.
They told me it was bright and sunny; for I always
asked about the weather, and felt most cruelly depressed
upon a sunny day. By this time I had learned to dress
without Mrs. Shelfer's aid. Still, from force of habit
I went to the glass to do my hair, and still drew back,
as far as was allowed, the window curtain.</p>
<p class="pnext">Off with my wet bandage, I am sick of it; let me try
no longer to delude myself.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly a gleam of light, I am sure of it; faint
indeed, and like a Will of the Wisp; but I am quite
sure it was a gleam of light. I go nearer the window
and try again. No, there is no more for the present, it
was the sudden change produced it. Never mind; I
know what I have seen, a thing that came and cheated
me in dreams; this time it has not cheated me; it was
a genuine twinkle of the sun.</p>
<p class="pnext">I can do nothing more. I cannot put another stitch
upon me. I am thrilling with the sun, like
Memnon. I fall upon my knees, and thank the Father of
light.</p>
<p class="pnext">When the Doctor came that day, and looked into my
eyes, he saw a decided change.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Valence, the crisis is over. With all my heart
I congratulate you. Another fortnight, and you will
see better than ever."</p>
<p class="pnext">I laughed, and wept, and, blind as I was, could hardly
keep from dancing. Then I wanted to kiss the Doctor,
but hearing Mrs. Shelfer's step, made a reckless jump
and had it out upon her.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Bless me, why bless me, my good soul, if I was a
young gentleman now--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Miss Valence, I am perfectly astonished," said
Doctor Franks, but I knew he was laughing; "if I had
been requested, only two minutes ago, to pick out the
most self-possessed, equable, and courageous young
lady in London, I should have said, 'I don't want any
looking, I know where to find her,' but now, upon my
word--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"If you are asked to point out the most delighted,
grateful, and happy girl in London, you know where to
come for her. Let me kiss you, Dr. Franks, only once.
I won't rob your daughters. It is to you I owe it all."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, to Providence, and yourself, and an uncommonly
good conjunctiva. Now be prudent, my dear child; a
little ecstasy must be forgiven; but don't imperil your
cure by over-excitement. It is, as I hoped it would be,
a case of epiphytic sloughing" (I think that was what
he said), "and it may become chronic if precipitated.
The longer and more thorough the process, the less
chance of recurrence."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh I am satisfied with one eye, or half an eye. Can
you promise me that?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"If you will only follow my directions, I can promise
you both eyes, more brilliant than ever; and
Mrs. Shelfer says they were wonderfully bright. But what
I order must be done. Slow and sure."</p>
<p class="pnext">He gave me short directions, all upon the same
principle, that of graduation.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And now, Miss Valence, good-bye. Henceforth I
visit you only as a friend; in which I know you will
indulge me, from the interest I feel in the case, and in
yourself. Mrs. Shelfer's wonderful young lady may be
admitted on Thursday; but don't let her look at your
eyes. Girls are always inquisitive. If there is any
young gentleman, lucky enough to explain your strange
anxiety to see, you will make short work of him, when
your sight returns. Your eyes will be the most brilliant
in London; which is saying a great deal. But I fear he
will hardly know you, till your lashes grow; and all
your face and expression are altered for the time."</p>
<p class="pnext">"One thing will never alter, though it can find no
expression, my gratitude to you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"That is very pretty of you, my dear child. You
kissed me just now. Now let me kiss you."</p>
<p class="pnext">He touched my forehead and was gone. He was the
first true gentleman I had met with, since the loss of
Farmer Huxtable.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER V.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">When Isola came on the Thursday, and I obtained
some little glimpse of her, she expressed her joy in a
thousand natural ways, well worth feeling and seeing,
not at all worth telling. I loved her for them more and
more. I never met a girl so warm of heart. Many
women can sulk for days; most women can sulk for an
hour; I believe that no provocation could have made
Isola sulky for two minutes. She tried sometimes (at
least she said so), but it was no good.</p>
<p class="pnext">And yet she felt as keenly as any of the very sulkiest
women can do; but she had too much warmth of heart
and imagination to live in the folds of that cold-blooded
snake. Neither had she the strong selfishness, on which
that serpent feeds.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the afternoon, as we still sat together, in rushed
Mrs. Shelfer with her bonnet on, quite out of breath,
and without her usual ceremony of knocking at the
door. I could not think where she had been all the
day; and she had made the greatest mystery of it in
the morning, and wanted to have it noticed. Up she
ran to me now, and pushed Isola out of the way.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Got 'em at last, Miss. Got 'em at last, and no
mistake. No more Dr. Franks, nor bandages, nor
curtains down, nor nothing. Save a deal of trouble and
do it in no time. But what a job I had to get them
to be sure; if the cook's mate hadn't knowed Charley,
they would not have let me had 'em, after going all
the way to Wapping." She holds up something in
triumph.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What is it, Mrs. Shelfer? I am sorry to say I
cannot see."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And right down glad of it, I am, my good friend.
Yes, yes. Or I should have had all my journey for
nothing. But Miss Idols knows, I'll be bound she
does, or it's no good going to College."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Let me look at it first," says Isola, "we learn almost
everything at college, Mrs. Shelfer; but even we senior
sophists don't know every thing without seeing it yet."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then put your pretty eyes on them, Miss Idols;
I'll be bound it will make them caper. I never see
such fine ones, nor the cook's mate either. Why they're
as big as young whelks."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mollusca, or Crustacea, or something!" exclaims
Isola, with more pride than accuracy, "what queer little
things. I must take them to my papa."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, young ladies," cried Mrs. Shelfer in her
grandest style, "I see I must explain them to you after
all. Them's the blessed shells the poor sailors put in
their eyes to scour them out, and keep them bright, and
make them see in the dark against the wind. Only see
how they crawls. There now, Miss Valence, I'll pick
you out two big lively fellows, and pop one for you in
the corner of each eye; the cook's mate showed me how
to lift your eyelids."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How kind of him, to be sure!'</p>
<p class="pnext">"And it will crawl about under the lid, you must not
mind its hurting a bit; and it won't come out till
to-morrow when the clock strikes twelve, and then it will
have eaten up every bit, and your eyes will be brighter
than diamonds. Charley has seen them do it ever so
many times, and he says it's bootiful, and they don't
mind giving five shillings a piece for them, when they
are scarce."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Did Mr. Shelfer ever try them? His eyes are so
sharp: perhaps that is the reason."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No. I never heard that he did, Miss. But bless
you he never tells me half he does; no, nor a quarter
of half." At this recollection, she fetches a little short
sigh, her nearest approach to melancholy, for she is
not sentimental. "Care killed the cat," is her favourite
aphorism.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then when he comes home, Mrs. Shelfer, pop one
of these shells, a good big one, into each of his eyes;
and let us know the effect to-morrow morning, and I'll
give you a kiss, if you do it well."</p>
<p class="pnext">This is the bribe Isola finds most potent with everybody.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lor, Miss Idols, bless your innocent heart, do you
suppose he would let me? Why he thinks it a great
thing to let me tie his shoe, and he won't only when he
has had a good dinner."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well," cries Isola, "I am astonished! Catch me
tying my husband's shoes! I shall expect him to tie mine,
I know; and he shall only do that when he is very good."</p>
<p class="pnext">With a regal air, she puts out the prettiest foot ever
seen. Mrs. Shelfer laughs.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lor, Miss, it's all very well for girls to talk; and
they all does it, till they knows better. Though for the
likes of you, any one would do anything a most. Pray,
Miss Idols, if I may make so bold, how many offers
of marriage have you received?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Let me think! Oh I know! it's one more than I
am years old. Eighteen altogether, Mrs. Shelfer; if
you count the apothecary's boy, and the nephew of the
library; but then they were all of them boys, papa's
pupils and that, a deal too young for me. They were
all going to die, when I refused them; but they are all
alive so far, at any rate. Isn't it too bad of them?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Miss Idols, if you get as good a husband as
you deserve, and that is saying a deal, he'll tie your
shoe may be for a month, and then he'll look for you to
tie his."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And long he may look, even if he has shellfish in
his eyes. Why look, Mrs. Shelfer, they're all crawling
about!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Bootiful, isn't it? Bootiful! I wish Miss Valence
could see them. And look at the horns they goes
routing about with! How they must tickle your
eyelids. And what coorious eyes they has! Ah, I often
think, Miss Idols, I likes this sort of thing so much,
what a pity it is as I wasn't born in the country. I
should never be tired of watching the snails, and the
earywigs, and the tadpoles. Why, I likes nothing better
than to see them stump-legged things come to table
in the cabbage. I have not seen one now for ever so
long. Oh that Charley, what dreadful lies he do tell!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"What about, Mrs. Shelfer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, my good friend, he says them green things
with stripes on, and ever so many legs, turns to live
butterflies, after they be dead. But I was too many for
him there. Yes, yes. The last one as I boiled, I did
not say a word about it to him, but I put it by in a
chiney-teacup, with the saucer over, in case it should
fly away. Bless your heart, young ladies, there it is
now, as quiet as anything, and no signs of a butterfly.
And when he tells me any lies, about where he was last
night, I just goes to the cupboard, and shows him that;
and never another word can he say. And so, Miss
Valence, you won't try these little snails, after my
journey and all!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course I won't, Mrs. Shelfer. But I am sincerely
obliged to you for your trouble, as well as for all your
kind nursing, which I can never forget. Now let me
buy those shellfish from you, and Miss Isola will take
them as a present to her papa."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, no, unless he will put them in his eyes, Miss.
I won't have them wasted. Charley will sell them
again in no time. He knows lots of sailors. Most
likely he'll get up a raffle for them, and win them
himself."</p>
<p class="pnext">Away she hurries to take off the bonnet she has
been so proud of, for the last two and twenty years.
Though I declined the services of the ophthalmist snails,
my sight returned very rapidly. How delicious it was
to see more and more every day! Plenty of cold water
was the present regimen. Vision is less a vision, every
time I use it. In a week more, I can see quite well,
though obliged to wear a shade.</p>
<p class="pnext">One morning, dear Isola runs upstairs, out of breath
as usual; but, what is most unusual, actually frowning.
Has Cora tyrannised, or what? Through the very shade
of her frown, comes her sunny smile, as she kisses me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I am so vexed. I have brought him to the
door; and now he won't come in!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Who, my darling?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Conny, to be sure. My brother Conrad. I
had set my heart on showing him to you, directly you
could see."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why won't he come in?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Because he thinks that you ought not to see
strangers, until you are quite well. He has not got
to the corner yet. I can run like a deer. Send word
by me, that you are dying to see him."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Not quite that. But say how glad I shall be."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I'll say that you won't get well till you do."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Say what you like. He will know it's only your nonsense."</p>
<p class="pnext">Off she darts; she is quick as light in her movements,
and soon returns with her brother.</p>
<p class="pnext">I lift my weak eyes to his bright ones, and recognise
at once the preserver of my mother and myself. But I
see, in a moment, that he has not the faintest
remembrance of me. My whole face is altered by my accident,
and even my voice affected by the long confinement.
When he met me in the wood, he seemed very anxious
not to look at me; when he saved my life from the
rushing mountain, he had little opportunity. Very
likely he would not have known me, under another
name; even without this illness. So let it be. I will
not reveal myself. I thanked him once, and he repulsed
me; no doubt he had a reason, for I see that he is a
gentleman. Let that reason hold good: I will not
trespass on it.</p>
<p class="pnext">He took my hand with a smile, the counterpart of
Isola's. He had heard of me so constantly, that I
must excuse the liberty. A dear friend of his sister's
could be no stranger to him. A thrill shot through
me at the touch of his hand, and my eyes were weak.
He saw it, and placed a chair for me further from the
light. On his own face, not the sun, for the "drawing-room"
windows look north, but the strong reflection
of the noon-day light was falling.</p>
<p class="pnext">How like he is to Isola, and yet how different! So
much stronger, and bolder, and more decided, so tall
and firm of step. His countenance open as the noon,
incapable of concealment; yet if he be the same (and,
how can I doubt it?), then at least there seemed to
be some mystery about him.</p>
<p class="pnext">Isola, with the quickness of a girl, saw how intently
I observed him, and could not hide her delight.</p>
<p class="pnext">"There now, Clara dear, I knew you would like him.
But you must not look at him so much, or your poor
eyes will be sore."</p>
<p class="pnext">Little stupid! As I felt my pale cheeks colouring,
I could almost have been angry, even with my Isola.
But she meant no harm. In spite of lectures and
"college," she was gentle nature personified; and no
Professors could make anything else of her. All these
things run in the grain. If there is anything I hate,
I am sure I hate affectation. But there is a difference
between us.</p>
<p class="pnext">Probably it is this: I am of pure English blood, and
she is not. That I know by instinct. What blood
she is of, I am sure I cannot tell. Gentle blood at
any rate, or I could not have loved her so. How
horribly narrow-minded, after all my objectivity! Well,
what I mean is, that I can like and love many people
who are not of gentle, but (I suppose) of ferocious
blood; still, as a general rule, culture and elegance
are better matches for nature, after some generations
of training. My father used to say so about his pointers
and setters. The marvel is that I, who belong to this old
streak, seem to have got some twist in it. My grandmother
would have swooned at the names of some people
I love more than I could have loved her. My mother
would not. But then she was a Christian. Probably
that is the secret of my twist.</p>
<p class="pnext">All this has passed through my mind, before I can
frown at Isola. And now I cannot frown at all. Dear
little thing, she is not eighteen, and she knows no better.
I have attained that Englishwoman's majority three
weeks ago; and I am sorry for Isola.</p>
<p class="pnext">To break the awkwardness, her brother starts off
into subjects of art. He has heard of my drawings,
may he see them some day? I ask him about the
magnificent stag. Yes, that is his, and I have no idea
how long it took him to do. He speaks of it with
no conceit whatever; neither with any depreciation,
for the purpose of tempting praise. As he speaks, I
observe some peculiarity in his accent. Isola's accent
is as pure as mine, or purer. Her brother speaks
very good English, and never hesitates for a word;
but the form of his sentences often is not English;
especially when he warms to his subject; and (what
struck me first, for I am no purist as to collocation
of words) his accent, his emphasis is not native. The
difference is very slight, and quite indescribable; but
a difference there is. Perhaps it is rather a difference
of the order of thought than of language, as regards
the cast of the sentence; but that will not account
for the accent; and if it would, it still shows another
nationality.</p>
<p class="pnext">There is a loud knock at the door. I am just
preparing (with Isola's help) my little hospitalities. If
London visits mean much talk and no food, I hold
by Gloucestershire and Devon. I have a famous North
Devon ham, and am proud of its fame. Surely no
more visitors for me.</p>
<p class="pnext">No; but one for Mrs. Shelfer. The Professor has
heard of the eyeshells; and what politeness, humanity,
love of his daughter failed to do, science has effected.
He is come to see and secure them. His children
hear his voice. Of course, we must ask him to come
up. Mr. Conrad rises. Isola runs to fetch her father.
Isola loves everybody. I do believe she loves old Cora.
Conrad is of sterner stuff: but surely he loves his father.
As for me--we were just getting on so well--I wanted
no Professor. Isola's brother will not tell a lie. He
does not remember, all at once, any pressing engagement.
He holds out his hand, saying simply,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Valence, I heartily beg your pardon for leaving
so suddenly; and just when we were giving you
so much trouble. It would be impertinence for me
to tell you the reason. It is a domestic matter. I
trust you will believe me, that no light reason would
make me rude. May I come again with Isola, to see
your drawings soon?"</p>
<p class="pnext">He meets the Professor on the stairs. The latter
enters the room, under evil auspices for my good
opinion.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VI.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">If Professor Ross entered my room under evil
auspices, it was not long before he sent the birds the
other way. For the first time, since my childhood,
I met a man of large and various knowledge; a man
who had spent his life in amassing information, and
learning how to make the most of it. A little too
much perhaps there was of the second, and more
fruitful branch, of the sour-sweet tree. Once I had been
fool enough to fancy that some of my own little
bopeeps at nature were original and peculiar. To Thomas
Kenwood, Farmer Huxtable, and even Mr. Shelfer, a
gardener, I had been quite an oracle as to the weather,
the sky, and the insects about. Moreover, in most
of the books I had read, there were such blunders,
even in matters that lie on nature's doorsteps, that,
looking back at them, I thought I had crossed her
threshold.</p>
<p class="pnext">As the proverb has it, nature always avenges herself;
and here was I, a mere "gappermouth" (I use a
Devonshire word), to be taught that I had not yet
cropped even a cud to chew. True, I did not expect
(like Mr. and Mrs. Shelfer) that a boiled caterpillar
would become a live butterfly; neither did I believe,
with Farmer Huxtable, that hips and haws foretell a
hard winter, because God means them for the thrushes;
but I knew no more than they did the laws and
principles of things. My little knowledge was all shreds
and patches. It did not cover even the smallest subject.
Odd things here and there I knew; but a person of
sound information knows the odd and the even as well.
My observations might truly be called my own; but
instead of being peculiar to me, nearly all of them had
been anticipated centuries ago. I was but a gipsey
straying where an army had been.</p>
<p class="pnext">All this I suspected in less than ten minutes from
the Professor's entrance; he did not leave me long in
doubt about it. It is just to myself to say that the
discovery did not mortify me much. My little observations
had been made, partly from pure love of nature's
doings, partly through habits drawn from a darker
spring. At first I had felt no pleasure in them, but it
could not long be so. Now they were mine as much
as ever, though a thousand shared them with me.</p>
<p class="pnext">As the Professor laid bare my ignorance and my
errors, and proved that the little I did know was at
second hand--which it certainly was not--I attempted
no reply; I was too young for argument, and too much
interested to be impatient. So he demolished my
ham and myself, with equal relish and equal elegance
of handling. He seemed to have no intention of doing
either, but managed both incidentally, and almost
accidentally, while he opened his mental encyclopædia.</p>
<p class="pnext">At length, Isola, who was tired of lectures, such
as she got and forgot every day, felt that it was high
time to assert her prerogative, and come to my rescue.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come, Pappy, you fancy you know everything,
don't you?"</p>
<p class="pnext">He was just beginning to treat of mosses; and I
knew that he was wrong upon several points, but did
not dare to say so.</p>
<p class="pnext">"My dear child, of the million things I never shall
discover, one is the way to keep you at all in order."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I should hope not, indeed. Come now, here is
another thing you don't know. How long did it take
to boil this delicious ham? Clara knows, and so do I."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Upon that matter, I confess my total ignorance."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Hear, hear! Pappy, you can lecture by the hour
upon isothermic laws, and fluids, and fibrine, and
adipose deposits, and you can't tell how long it took
to set this delicate fat. I'll tell you what it is, Pappy,
if you ever snub me in lecture again before the junior
sophists, as you dared to do yesterday, I'll sing out,
'Ham, Pappy, ham!' and you'll see how the girls
will laugh."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No novelty, my dear, for them to laugh at you.
I fear you never will learn anything but impertinence."</p>
<p class="pnext">His words were light, and he strove to keep his
manner the same; but his eyes belied him.</p>
<p class="pnext">Isola ran round, and administered her never-failing
remedy. There was that sweetness about her nobody
could resist it. Returning to her seat, she gave me
a nod of triumph, and began again.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, Papples, when you are good again, you shall
have a real treat. Clara will show you her cordetto,
won't you, dear? It is twice as big as yours, and more
than twice as pretty."</p>
<p class="pnext">I took it from my neck, where it had been throughout
my illness. Isola told me continually that it had
saved my sight; and so old Cora devoutly believed,
crossing herself, and invoking fifty saints. Long
afterwards I found that Cora knew it to be the heart of
the Blessed Virgin, perpetuated in the material which
her husband used. If so, it had been multiplied as well.</p>
<p class="pnext">Dr. Ross took my pretty gordit, and examined it
narrowly, carrying it to the window to get a stronger light.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Beyond a doubt," he said at last, "it is the finest
in Europe. I have only seen one to compare with
it, and that had a flaw in the centre. Will you part
with it, Miss Valence?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No; I have promised never to do that."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then I must say no more; but I should have
been proud to add it to my collection."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To carry it about with you, you mean, Pappy.
You know you are a superstitious old Pappy, in spite
of all your learning."</p>
<p class="pnext">Weak as my eyes were, I could see the scowl of
deep displeasure in his. Isola was frightened: she
knew she had gone too far. She did not even dare
to offer the kiss of peace. No more was said about
it, and I turned the conversation to some other
subject. But when he rose to depart, I found a pretext
for keeping Isola with me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Good-bye for the present, Miss Valence," Dr. Ross
said gracefully--he did everything but scowl with an
inborn grace--"I hope that your very first journey
in quest of natural history will terminate at my house.
I cannot show you much, but shall truly enjoy going
over my little collection with you whenever you find
that your sight is strong enough. Meanwhile, let
me earnestly warn you to abstain from chemical
experiments"--this was the cause of my injury assigned
by Mrs. Shelfer--"until you have a competent director.
Isola, good-bye. I will send Cora for you in good time
for tea. Your attendance at lecture will be excused."</p>
<p class="pnext">All my interest in the subjects he had discussed,
and in his mode of treating them, all my admiration
of his shrewd intellectual face, did not prevent my
feeling it a relief when he was gone. He was not
at all like his children. About them there was
something so winning and unpretentious, few could help
liking them at first sight. They did all they could to
please, but without any visible effort. But with the
Professor, in spite of all his elegance and politeness,
I could not help perceiving that he was not doing
his best, that he scorned to put forth his powers when
there was neither antagonist nor (in his opinion) duly
qualified listener. Nevertheless I could have told him
some things he did not know concerning lichens
and mosses.</p>
<p class="pnext">When I was left with my favourite Isola, that gentle
senior sophist seemed by no means disconsolate at
her Papa's departure. She loved him and was proud
of him, but there were times, as she told me, when
she was quite afraid of him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Would you believe it, dear, that I could be afraid
of old Pappy?"--his age was about four and forty--"It
is very wicked I know, but how am I to help it?
Were you like that with your Papa, when he was alive?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, I should think not. But I am not at all sure
that he wasn't afraid of me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, how nice that must be! But it is my fault,
isn't it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">I could not well have told her, even if I had known
it, that the fault in such cases is almost always on the
parent's side.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">That same evening, when dear "Idols" was gone,
and I felt trebly alone, Mrs. Shelfer came to say that
her uncle John was there, and would be glad to see me.
Though he had been several times to ask how I was, he
had not seen me since the first day of my blindness.</p>
<p class="pnext">After expressing his joy and surprise at my recovery,
he assured me that I must thank neither myself nor
the doctor, but my luck in not having touched the liquid
until its strength was nearly expended.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Have you any news for me?" I asked abruptly.
As my strength returned, the sense of my wrong grew
hotter.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes; and I fear you will think it bad news. You
will lose my help for awhile in your pursuit."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How so? You talk of my luck; I am always unlucky."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Because I am ordered abroad on a matter too nice
and difficult for any of my colleagues. To-morrow
I leave England."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How long shall you be away?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I cannot tell. Perhaps one year; perhaps two.
Perhaps I may never return. Over and above the
danger, I am not so young as I was."</p>
<p class="pnext">I felt dismayed, and stricken down. Was I never
to have a chance? All powers of earth and heaven
and hell seemed to combine against me. Then came
a gleam of hope, obscured immediately by the
remembrance of his words.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Are you going to Italy?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No. To Australia."</p>
<p class="pnext">Thereupon all hope vanished, and for a time I could
not say a word. At last I said--</p>
<p class="pnext">"Inspector Cutting, the least thing you can do
before you go, and your absolute duty now, is to tell
me every single thing you found out, in the course
of your recent search. Something you must have
learned, or you would not have done what you did.
All along I have felt that you were hiding something
from me. Now you can have no motive. Now I
am your successor in the secret; I, and no one else.
To no other will I commit the case. How much I
have suffered from your secresy, none but myself can
know. Henceforth I will have no help. Three months
you have been on the track, and I almost believe
that you have discovered nothing."</p>
<p class="pnext">I spoke so, partly through passion, partly in hope
to taunt him into disclosure. His chief weakness,
as I knew well, was pride in his own sagacity.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You shall suffer no more. I had good reasons
for hiding it, one of them your own hastiness. Now
I will tell you all I know. In fact, as you well said,
it has become my duty to do so, unless you will
authorise me to appoint a successor before I go."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Certainly not. My confidence in you cannot be
transferred to a stranger."</p>
<p class="pnext">"One chance more. Let me report the matter
officially. It is possible that my superiors may think
it more important than my new mission, which is to
recover a large amount of property."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No. I will not allow it. I have devoted myself
to one object. I alone can effect it. It shall not
pass to others. I feel once more that it is my destiny
to unravel this black mystery; myself, by my own
courage. In asking your aid I was thwarting my
destiny. Since then I have had nothing but accidents.
There is a proverb in some language, 'Who crosses
destiny shall have accident.'"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Valence, I could never have dreamed that
you were so superstitious."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now tell me all you have done, all you have
discovered, and your own conclusion from it."</p>
<p class="pnext">He told me all in a very few words, and his
conclusion was mine. To any other except myself, the
grounds on which he had based it, would have seemed
insufficient. I took good care to secure every possible
means of following up the frail clue. Ere he wished me
good-bye, he offered one last suggestion. "If, during
my absence, Miss Valence, you press your evidence far
enough to require the strong hand, or if before you
have done so you require a man's assistance, apply
at once to my son--you can always find him through
Patty Shelfer. He is only a serjeant as yet, and not
in the detective force; but he has qualities, that young
man has, he has got all my abilities, and more! Ah,
he will be at the top of the tree when I am in my
grave, please God."</p>
<p class="pnext">His shrewd eyes softened as he spoke, and I liked
him ten times as well for this little flaw in his
sheathing. Of course he knew that I could not entrust
myself to a young man, as I could to him. When
he was gone, with many good wishes on both sides,
and a little keepsake from me, I felt that I had lost
an intelligent, honest, and true friend.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VIII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Vigorous and elastic as I am, I cannot deny that
the air and weather have great dominion over me.
It was always so with my own dear father. Two
days spent indoors, without any real exercise, would
make him feel as uneasy as a plant in a cellaret.
Crusty and crabbed, nothing could ever make him--not
even gout I believe, if he had lived long enough
for it--but when he had lost his fishing, or shooting,
or bit of gardening, too long, he was quite unlike
himself. It was a bad time then to coax for
anything--no song, no whistling, no after-dinner nap.</p>
<p class="pnext">I too am not of a sedentary nature, though upon
due occasion I can sit writing or drawing for some
hours together. But how fine a thing all the while
to see any motion outside--a leaf that can skip,
or a cloud that can run! How we envy a sparrow
his little hop, even across the gutter. It is now a
long month since I have been out of doors, except
just to sniff the air, without any bonnet on. I have
never been boxed and pannelled so long since first I
crawled out of my cradle. It is a sharp bright
frost--it seems to freeze harder in London than in the west
of Gloucestershire, but not half so cleanly.</p>
<p class="pnext">Isola comes, like a tea-china rose bedded in poplin
and ermine. Her close-drawn bonnet of velvet, mazarin
blue, is freaked with snowdrops, nod, nod, nodding, not
too many of them. I hail the omen of spring, and my
spirits rise already. Idols is up for a lark (as the junior
sophists express it) and she has set her heart upon
leading me such a dance. Shall she ever set that sweet
heart upon anything, and not obtain it at once? Who
knows? Never, I am quite sure, when another heart
is the object.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come, you grave old Grandmother. You are younger
than me, I believe, in spite of all your stories; and you
are old enough in your ways, for old mother Hubbard
that lived in a cupboard. Oh my tippets and furbelows,
if I wore as tall as you, and half as long in the waist,
what a dress I would have. Fifteen guineas at least.
Come along, you bed-ridden dump of a Clara; it's
freezing like bricks and silica, and I am in such spirits,
and Giudice is frightening Tom out of his life in the
kitchen."</p>
<p class="pnext">She danced round my little room, like a leaf when the
wind is rising. The Pixie-king of my gordit could not
have been lighter of foot, nor half so lovely of form.
How she managed to spin so between the "sticks," none
but herself can tell. What would poor Mrs. Shelfer
have said? In spite of her fears for the furniture, she
would have laughed, I believe, and blessed the pretty
feet.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come along, Clara child. Do you think I am going
to stand still here all day?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"If you call that standing still, pray give me the
senior sophist's definition of motion."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh I want to skate, so dreadfully. And Pappy and
Conrad won't let me. They say it isn't becoming. But
what on earth can be more so? Wouldn't I skim on
one foot? I'll skate, in spite of them, Clara, if you'll
only keep me in countenance."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Can you imagine me skating?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No. I know you won't do it, you are so fearfully
grave. But there's more fun in you, when you like, or
when you can't help yourself, as I've seen you once or
twice, than there is in a hundred such Merry-Andrews
as me. At any rate we'll go and see them. On with
your bonnet now, I cannot wait a minute. Have
something to cover your eyes. Conny '11 be there I know."</p>
<p class="pnext">On went my bonnet, nothing loth to have an airing
again. It was fading in the box.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now lots of warm things, darling. You have no
idea how cold it is, and scarcely sun enough to thaw the
long frost in your eyes. Let me look at them, Donna.
Oh if mine were half as bright. You can't have got
them in England."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, Idols, don't talk nonsense. Every inch of me
is English, and not an inch of you; although your eyes
are so blue. You are Scotch all over, or else you are
all Swiss."</p>
<p class="pnext">For answer she began singing "the Merry Swiss Boy,"
and was going to dance to her song, when I danced her
off down stairs. Giudice was in the kitchen, with Tom,
from the top of the coffee-mill, sputtering anathemas at
him. A magnificent dog he was, of the race of Maltese
bloodhounds, now so scarce, fawn-coloured, long in the
flank, deep in the jowl, pouch-eared, and grave of eye.
He regarded Tom no more than if he had been an old
hat brushed the wrong way; and the birds, who were
all in a flutter, he took for British butterflies. He came
leisurely to me, walking one side at a time, and solemnly
deposited his great moist nose in my hand. I knew him
then as the friend who addressed me, long since, in the
Villa Road.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, you graven images"--a popular person always
has fifty nicknames; Isola had a hundred at least, and
she liked them all--"what depth of secresy and
statecraft is this! You know how I love dogs, and you
never even told me of this splendid fellow's existence!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Donna dear, don't look so indignant. He
doesn't belong to me, and he won't come with me unless
he is told, and then he makes such a favour of it. See
his long supple stride. He walks just like a leopard--don't
you, you pious panther? I wonder he took to you
so. He is not fierce at all, except when he ought to be;
but he hardly ever makes friends."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Whose dog is he?'</p>
<p class="pnext">"Conrad's to be sure. And I do believe Conny thinks
more of him than he does of me. Get along, you yellow
mammoth! Why he would keep his head there all day?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"All dogs love me, Idols. It was so when I was a
child. They know how honest I am."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, I believe you are, Donna; and too honest
sometimes. But I am honest enough, and Giudice does
not appreciate it. Come along, Judy. Are you going
to stick there all day?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Away we went, and the great dog walked behind,
keeping his head most fairly adjusted between us, never
shifting its place an inch, whether we walked or ran--as
we did where the street was empty, and when we got
into the Park.</p>
<p class="pnext">Oh the cold air of heaven, fresh from the clear North
Pole, where the Great Bear stalks round the Little Bear
with the vigilance of a mother, how it tightens the clip
of the joints, puts a sting into every step, flushes the
cheeks with Aurora, and sparkles in young eyes! For
the nonce we forget who we are, never think how our
clothes blow about, our spirits are on the north wind,
what are we more than snow flakes, let us glisten and
lift on the air.</p>
<p class="pnext">Crossing the Park (lightly furrowed with snow at the
drains, like our hair when we part it) we came to a
broad sheet of ice. We had heard a long way off a
crisp musical hollow sound, like tapping a box with a
hole in it. The ice was not like the old ice at Vaughan
Park, but seamed and channeled, and up and down, and
powdered light grey with scrapings from skates and
shoes. Thousands of people were on it, some skating,
some sliding, some rushing about and playing hot
game with crooked sticks, some sweeping away with
short brooms, some crying things for sale and offering
skates for hire, many standing still and wistfully eyeing
the land; but all in the height of good humour, laughing,
chaffing, holloaing, drinking, and ordering more. Every
now and then some great performer (in his own eyes)
would sail by the women grandly (like a ship heeling
over), with his arms folded and foot over foot, and a long
cigar in his mouth. For these one devoutly desired a fall.
The skaters of real eminence scorned this common
show-off, and each had his special admirers forming a
ring around him, where he had cut his own circus of
smoother and greener ice.</p>
<p class="pnext">Along the brink of firm land, stood nurses and children
innumerable; the maids on the giggle at every challenge
borne to them from the glazed waters, the little ones
tugging, and kicking, and frantic to get on. The
background of all the cold scene, whiter as it receded, and
broken by gliding figures, was formed by some low
fringed islets, with open water around them, and
crane-necked wild fowl wheeling about, and warning boards,
and icemen pushing flat-bottomed boats along. In the
far distance, to the right, were two or three canvas tents,
where they kept the range of the mercury, and the list
of the accidents. The long vista was closed now and
then, as high as hats and bonnets, by scuds of the
drifting ice and snow.</p>
<p class="pnext">Here as we stood on the bank, Giudice forsook us
shamefully, and bounded over the ice, with a levity
quite scandalous for a serious-minded dog, towards one
of the charmed circles, where eminent skaters whirled,
like peg-tops full of steam-engines. Was it likely that
we, two girls of spirit, would halt ignobly there? First
on the ice went I, holding Isola's hand, and tempting
her nothing loth. In spite of her boast about skating,
Idols was frightened at first, and held very tightly by
me, and wanted to run back. But the little feet grew
braver at every step, and she ventured even to clap her
hands and dance. To me the thing was no novelty,
except from the number of people, and the puckering of
the ice. I had even the courage to slide with one foot,
but never with both at a time. As for the cracking and
bending when some heavy man scoured by, on purpose,
I dare say, to frighten us, I laughed with my heart in
my mouth. Isola was amazed. She never could have
conceived that I had so much effrontery. What cared
I, if a hundred people stared at me? I was doing
nothing unseemly, and dozens of ladies were there.
The scene, and the air, and the spirits of youth set my
blood all on the bound, and oh, blessing of blessings, my
blessed sight was come back. How manly, and stirring,
to feel, that a slip--and a limb may be broken; a
crack--and one may be drowned.</p>
<p class="pnext">But, as usual, I suffered for my temerity. First we
followed Giudice, and found him in the centre of the
ring, where the greatest throng was gathered, the dog
skating with his master, who was one of the very best
skaters in the world. Giudice was graver than ever, but
wistfully glanced as he whirled round, at every point
of escape. With his heavy fore feet on his master's
shoulders, and his tongue lolling out, and his eyes
rolling sadly at each reluctant caper, and his poor tail
between his jerked legs, it was impossible not to see
that his dignity and self-respect were suffering. So
when Conrad came to speak to us, I earnestly begged
that Giudice might be set free, which was done in a
moment, to the great disappointment of the bystanders,
and the boundless delight of the dog, who came and
gratefully kissed my hand.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Donna," cried Isola in a small pet, "Giudice
takes you for his mistress: he would never do that to
me, if I coaxed him a hundred years."</p>
<p class="pnext">Through, the colour the north wind had spread on my
cheeks, I felt the warm blood rushing, and bent over
the dog to hide it; then much as I longed to see Isola's
brother skate, I dragged her off rather rudely towards
the rougher part of the ice. Conrad looked rather
surprised and hurt, but resumed his figuring with much
apparent philosophy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Idols and I, with the flush in our cheeks, and the
flash in our eyes, and our forms all buoyant with
innocent fun, came suddenly round a corner on a party
of low-looking men, who were casting flat stones,
bowling, or curling, or playing at drake, with a great
tin can for their mark. We turned and were off in a
moment; but we had been observed by the sharpest
and slyest eyes in London. A man gave chase in
half-skating fashion, having bones tied under his boots, in
lieu of skates. We could easily have escaped, in spite
of his bones; but was I going to run away, like a
skittish servant-maid? I drew up Miss Isola sharply,
whether she would or no, and confronted the enemy.
It was Mr. Shelfer himself, the man so modest and
bashful, who could never bear to look at me. Though
a dozen more came after him, I felt no alarm at all,
knowing his wonderful shyness and diffidence. But his
first address amazed me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now's your time, lads. At 'em, I say. Here's the
two prettiest gals in London."</p>
<p class="pnext">The low scoundrel! I saw that he was quite tipsy.
But frightened as I was, for none but they were near, I
could hardly help laughing at him. He had his usual
slouch, and the long sly nose, and the pent-house gleam
of the eye, and his gaunt cheeks drawn as if he was
always sucking them, and the chimneypot hat, that had
once belonged to some steady going Churchman, with
the crown flapping in, like the gills of a fish. All this
was balanced by the skill and comical courage of
Bacchus, upon a pair of grating marrow-bones. Behind
him his countless pockets yawned and looked brown on
the wind. And this was the being bowed down to by
Mrs. Shelfer!</p>
<p class="pnext">"Clara dear, stop, Clara!" the impudent sot cried out.</p>
<p class="pnext">I had stopped without that, and was already facing
him. For a moment he was abashed, for my eyes were
full upon his; but the others were coming up.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now this is what I calls harmony, dashed if it isn't.
Why look at the trees and the bushes. There's harmony
in them trees, ay in every one on 'em. Fine trees and
pretty gals, them's the jockeys for me. That's what I
calls natur' and something like. Houses! Lor, there's
no harmony in houses and pantiles. Fine trees is all
harmony, and so is lovely woman. Don't tell the old
gal at home. She never would understand. Why
Idols there is a pretty duck as ever swam on the ice.
But Clara's a ---- fine swan, and no mistake. Ducks is
all very well, but a swan is the jockey for me. There's
something to lay hold on there. Give me a swan I say,
and the harmony of them trees. Bob Ridley, I'll lay
you a tanner I kisses that there swan. Ever see such
eyes, Bob, and look at the way she stands. Wonder
there's a bit of ice left here."</p>
<p class="pnext">The low rogue had a long pipe "in his head,"--as
Farmer Huxtable expressed it,--and at every leering
sentence blew out a puff of smoke.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Bet you a tanner, Charley, you don't kiss that
stunnin' gal," cried his friend, as drunk as himself.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Here goes, neck or nothing;" and the niddering
made a dash at me. I drew my clenched hand from
my muff, where it had been tingling in my glove, and
in his tipsy rush, his face came full against it. It
was a very odd thing, and I know not how it
happened. He reeled on his bones from the collision,
and staggered in staring amazement. Before he had
time to recover, Conrad dashed up like a hawk at an
owl; by some wonderful back-stroke he stopped in an
instant, wrung Shelfer's crooked stick from his hand,
hooked him under the collar, struck out again, and
towed the poor wretch away backward, at the speed of
a mile in a minute. The fire flew from his skates as he
dashed towards the open water. Giudice, at full gallop
behind, tried in vain to keep up. Every man and
woman there turned to watch the issue. Shelfer threw
out his hands wildly, and screamed: he was utterly
helpless, his teeth rattled more than the bones on his
boots. At the edge of the open water, three hundred
yards away, Conrad stopped suddenly, like an engine
in collision, unhooked Mr. Shelfer, and let him go with
full impetus. Sprawling and yelling in vain, he flung
up his arms, and fell backward into the water headlong.
The icemen came running with boats, and ropes, and
grapnels. But before the first splash was over, another
was seen; Giudice, at a sign from his master, plunged
in, drew the poor man of harmony out, and laid him
high and wet on the ice. He was taken at once to the
tent; where, as I afterwards heard, he made a fine
afternoon of it with the society's men; most of whom,
it is needless to say, he knew. Be that as it may, the
lesson did him good. He never insulted a lady again,
or (what is still worse) a poor honest girl, with no
education, and no one to defend her. As for me, I
really believe he never durst blink his sly eyes in my
direction again.</p>
<p class="pnext">I love good justice, in or out of the pod. The bean
is as sweet to me from the rough air of heaven as from
a juryman's pocket. But I thought Master Conrad
had overdone it this time. He had no right to risk
the poor man's life. And so I told him when he came
back, as calm as if he had cut a spread eagle. He
assured me that he had not risked the man's life at all.
He knew the depth of the water there by the island.
It was five feet and no more. Then I felt all of a glow
and longed to give him the kiss which had cost
Mr. Shelfer so much. The next minute I felt humiliated,
and burst into a passion of tears, to think what my
father would say at his pet of grace and luxury being
insulted like that. Idols and Conrad, not knowing my
story, could not understand it at all.</p>
<p class="pnext">They came home with me at once. Conrad, "under
the circumstances," ventured to offer his arm, which
I, under the circumstances, ventured to accept. At
the door he left me; but Idols came in with Giudice,
commissioned to see her safe home. She came in partly
lest I should feel lonely, partly to arraign Mrs. Shelfer
(already condemned by both of us girls) for daring to
have such a reprobate drunken husband.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER IX.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">When Isola had told Mrs. Shelfer everything, and
a little more than everything (for her imagination was
lively), the dominant feeling in the little woman's
bosom was not indignation, as we had expected, but
terror. Terror of two evils; the first and chief evil,
the possibility of Charley catching cold; the other,
the probability that he would crush Conrad, and tread
him into the earth, at the earliest opportunity. I
assured her warmly that Mr. Conrad could well defend
himself, even if Shelfer should dare to meddle with
him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, my good friend, you have no idea what a
terrible fellow Charley is. Why he broke the head
of the skittleman at the "Load of Hay." So he told
me himself. Ah, he's a terrible fellow, when he's
put out."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But you forget, Mrs. Shelfer, he hasn't been put
out this time; he was put in." That Isola always
loved small jokes.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Put in, Miss Idols?" Mrs. Shelfer never
understood any joke but her own--"oh yes, put into the
water you mean. True, true, and serve him right (so
long as he don't take cold) for calling me, his lawful
wife who keeps him together, 'the old gal at home!' But
Charley's a terrible fellow, terrible."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Terrible coward more likely," I cried, "or he would
never have dared his low insolence to me. I am sorry
for it, Mrs. Shelfer, utterly as I scorn him, because
it compels me to leave your house; and you have
been truly good and kind to me." I thought of
Mrs. Huxtable; but how different was the fibre of her
kindness!</p>
<p class="pnext">"Leave my house, Miss Valence! No, no, my good
friend, that will never do, not to be thought of, and
us so used to you and all, and Tom, and the blackbird,
and the new squirrel! A likely story, my good friend,
and with your eyelashes coming! And do you know
who would come instead of you?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course not, Mrs. Shelfer."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why a nasty stinking hussy, that would steal the
feathers out of my best bed again, the same as they
did before. My very best bed, Miss Idols, as dear
Miss Minto left me by her will, not a better bed in
London, unless it's the Queen's, and so I used to tell
her when I helped to shake it up. My mouth
watered over it so, that she said one day, and the
knife-boy heard her on the stairs, 'Patty, you've been
a good girl to me, and you deserves it, and you shall
have it, when I am tucked up for good and all.' And
so I did, very honourable, and all above board. Yes,
yes; I had a commercial gent one time, a wonderful
heavy man to be sure, and he stayed with me three
year for the sake of that same bed. And he knew
what beds was, and no mistake. It was bootiful to see
when he was a getting up. It began to rise up, up,
the same as Tom's back, when he see your dog, Miss
Idols."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come, Mrs. Shelfer, I fear we can hardly wait."</p>
<p class="pnext">"'Twas like dough put afore the fire, Miss. There's
no such Dantzic now. You couldn't put your fist into
one side of it, but out it would come the other. Oh
Lor, I could cry; that nasty sly minx, she was softer
than parsnips, you'd say, and one leg more than the
other. I couldn't think why it was she would always
make her own bed. 'Thank you, Mrs. Shelfer'--with
her lips sucked in like a button-hole--'thank you, you
are too kind. It doesn't at all fatigue me, and my
doctor pronounces the exercise good for my chest and
arms.' Thank God, she got some exercise good for
her legs as well. Six months on the treadmill. Charley
got me an order, and it did my heart good to see her.
But my twenty pounds of best feathers never came
back again, and that wasn't the worst of it neither."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh dear no," says Idols, "the worst of it was the
sin, Mrs. Shelfer."</p>
<p class="pnext">"The worst of it was that she stuffed it with
sawdust, and oakum, and jovanna, I do believe, by the
smell of it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What do you mean, Mrs. Shelfer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lor, Miss Valence, don't you know jovanna that
the kingfishers lays on the top of the sea, and the
gardeners make water with it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"And what did she do with your feathers?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Sneaked them out of the house in the crown of her
bonnet, and sold them at eightpence a pound, and they
worth three and sixpence, every flue of them. But
the rag and bottleman got two months, thank God for
it. Ah, it will never be a bed again under 5*l.* at least."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Is it the one I sleep on, Mrs. Shelfer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, my good friend, the very same."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And you have put me to sleep on guano! Well,
I thought it smelt very odd."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, no, my good friend, wait a bit. We got most
of that out again, and gave it to our geraniums. She
stole it out of a sack as Charley kept in the washhouse.
There was feathers in it. That put it into her head,
I suppose. But as for your going, Miss Valence, that
will never do. Never, never. Will it now, Miss
Idols? And to see her dress, to be sure, that
baggage! Why, my best tarlatan, as dear Miss Minto
give me to be married in, wasn't good enough for her
to sweep the stairs in. Sweep the stairs--yes, yes, she
did sweep the stairs when I see her last; and she had
afore, I know; she was so clever at it; and that was
why one leg was so much more than the other."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mrs. Shelfer, do you expect us to listen to you
all night?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"True, my good friend, quite true. But when I
thinks of my feathers, something comes over me, I
must out with my troubles, or burst. But you musn't
go, Miss Valence. That will never do, never; ask
Miss Idols now." And she turned to Isola, who was
quite ready to be turned to.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course it won't, Mrs. Shelfer. You are quite
right, my good friend. I won't hear of it for a moment.
Why Mr. Shelfer was drunk. I know it by the way
he held his pipe. Quite 'drunk and incapable,' you
know. And he will be so sorry, and he'll never do it
again. And he did not mean to be drunk at all, but
the frost was very hard, and the cold got into his head.
I am sure it would into mine, if I had stayed much
longer; and he didn't understand brandy-balls, as we
do at College--you could not expect it, you know."</p>
<p class="pnext">The pure good faith of this last was too much for
me. I laughed outright, having no husband concerned
in it. As for the dry little woman, she actually cried.
I had never seen a tear in her quick, shy eyes before,
though the feather-bed nearly brought them, and so did
the death of the elder Sandy, the squirrel. She turned
away. She was always ashamed of emotion.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Bless your innocent heart, Miss Idols, if you don't
marry a king! Not one of us is good enough to tie
your shoes as you talked of, you are that simple and
good of heart."</p>
<p class="pnext">Is there any goodness more touching to a veteran
than a soft young nature's disbelief in evil? But for
bitter experience, I might have been sweet as Isola.
Thank God, that in spite of all vinegar, the ailment
is still infectious. Isola could not make it all out.</p>
<p class="pnext">"To-morrow morning, Miss Valence," began Mrs. Shelfer
again, "to-morrow morning, after I have wigged
him well all night, and then given him a good breakfast,
he'll come and beg your pardon like a child, and
be ashamed to look any higher than your flounces;
and I know you'll forgive him."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mrs. Shelfer, I have forgiven him long ago. I
cannot bear enmity against such people"--these last
three words had better been away--"for such little
wrongs. And I owe you a great deal for all your
kindness to me. The only question is, whether self-respect
and prudence allow me to stay here. I will leave the
decision to Miss Isola. Young as she is, and innocent
and confiding, she cannot be wrong on a question of
delicacy. As for prudence, she knows more of London
than I do."</p>
<p class="pnext">Hereon I sat down with a womanly air. But I could
hardly help laughing when the senior sophist jumped
up, proud to deliver judgment. To look taller, she
shook her flounces down, threw back her plump white
shoulders--her bonnet and cloak were off--drew her
rich flowing hair down the pearly curve of her ears and,
scarcely satisfied yet, thought of mounting a stool, then
took her foot off the too convictive bema. After all these
anabolisms, she began with much solemnity. She was
thinking of the College, and her father in the rostrum.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Valence and Mrs. Shelfer, since you have
honoured my weak judgment by appointing me umpire,
and as I am led to believe without any right of appeal,
I will do my utmost to be discreet and impartial. In
the first place I award that Miss Valence remain in
this house, forget and forgive her wrongs. In the
second place I recommend (in such a matter I will
not presume to command) that till Mr. Shelfer has
made a humble apology and promised faithfully never
to be intoxicated again, however cold the weather is,
Mrs. Shelfer shall not permit him to have a single
kiss, nor a single bit of hot dinner. Now I have
delivered my decree."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lor, Miss Idols, you are too soft for the Old Bailey.
He never kiss me, unless it is when he knows I have
got some money. But he do like a good hot dinner.
Right enough there, my good friend."</p>
<p class="pnext">So this knotty point was settled; and Giudice, who
was very loth to leave me, escorted Miss Idols home,
Before going, he made another solemn deposit of his
great jowl in my hand, and looked at me with an
air so tutelary and encouraging, that I could not help
laughing; at which he felt hurt, but condoned it. Isola
told me that when he was put in charge of her, he
felt the responsibility so strongly that he would not
stir from her side, not even to speak to the most
colloquially gifted dog; though at other times he would
stay gossiping near a lamp-post for five minutes
together. One evening when he was thus commissioned,
a rude fellow pushed between them, and said something
to Isola. Giudice had him down in an instant, and
stood over him, like a tawny thundercloud, with growlings
so fearful and such flashing eyes, that two policemen
felt it wiser not to act as conductors. Idols herself
was obliged, at the entreaty of her prostrate foe, to coax
the great dog off; but when the ungrateful man got up,
he insisted on giving Giudice into charge, and having
him dragged to the Station. "Very good, Sir," said
the policeman, "we'll enter the charge when you bring
him there; let him go, Miss, for the Gent to collar
him." The "Gent" was away in no time, and Giudice
and his mistress walked off amid loud hurrahs from
all the boys of the neighbourhood.</p>
<p class="pnext">Conrad called with his sister the day after Mr. Shelfer's
ducking, to reassure himself as to my nerves,
which were never better. He looked over some of
my drawings, and without seeming to give, but rather
to seek information, afforded me many a hint, which
I afterwards found most useful. I now learned
what his profession was; and it gave me pleasure
to find that he was not, as I had feared, a mere
lounger upon town. Instead of that, he was working
very hard, being (as he told me) nothing more or less
than a journeyman sculptor. Though, as himself
admitted, by no means a novice, he was going through
the regular course of study and hand-labour under an
eminent artist. But Isola told me, and no doubt it
was true, that he could beat his master out and out,
and that for any choice design, where original power
and taste were needed, they always came to him. Of
late the frosts had lightened his tasks; for warm the
room as they would, the weather always affected the
material; and they feared to attempt the more delicate
parts of the work during the rigours of winter. So
when the thaw came, he must lose the pleasure of
seeing me for a while, unless dear Isola wished to be
escorted home on a Sunday; if, indeed, I allowed her
to come on that day. Why, that was the very day
when I could best indulge in a walk with my gentle
friend, after going to church; and I was sure her society
did me more good than the sermons. On her part,
Isola found that the services always made her so
nervous (her nerves were as good as mine), and that
she did not much like walking about with a big dog
on Sundays, and Cora was always cross all the day
after mass, so Conrad must promise upon his honour
always to come for her, rain, hail, or shine, on a
Sunday. This he promised so readily, that, for a
moment, I fancied it had all been preconcerted. Then
I despised myself for the suspicion. The trick would
have been not out of the compass of Isola, but very
unworthy of Conrad.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER X.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Soon as ever my sight was fully restored, and I had
Dr. Frank's permission, I took to my drawing again, and
worked at it till my eyes ached. This was the symptom
upon which I had promised immediately to leave off.
Then out I would rush, towards dusk, and away into the
great square, full of the pure air of heaven, round by
the church at the top, and six times round it till my
breath was short. The senior sophist reminds me that
round a square is impossible. After squaring the circle,
extract the square root, dear Idols, by the binomial
theorem. You do learn so much at college: but I write
simple and often foolish English. Never mind; I would
rather write bad English, than the best French ever
written. One is the tongue of power and multitude:
the other the language of nicety and demarcation.
Which of the two is the more expansive, even a woman
may guess.</p>
<p class="pnext">High time it was for me to recruit my exchequer.
Dr. Franks had charged me far less than I even dared to
hope. How I trembled when I opened the envelope!
What quick terror is half so bad as the slow fear of
gathering debt? I was accustomed to medical charges
of the time when I was an heiress: but his appeared to
me now to be even below reason. The sum could hardly
have paid him for his numerous walks to and fro. Then
a wretched idea shot through me: had he charged me so
little, because he knew I was poor? I took Mrs. Shelfer
into my confidence; she was likely to know what the
London scale should be. The little thing soon reassured
me: it was quite enough, she declared; if she were in
my place, she would demand a discount for ready money!</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh you dreadfully mean little woman! I should lose
my sight, and deserve it, if I did."</p>
<p class="pnext">However, in spite of all this, money was scarce and
scarcer every day, and none of my grand revenues would
fall due for ever so long. So another visit must be paid
to Mr. Oxgall. Isola insisted on coming with me; to
my surprise I found that, with all her soft simplicity
she had much more idea of making a market than I had.
The reason probably was that she had much less pride.
No pocket would hold mine, when a tradesman attempted
any familiarity. And whoso stands on a pedestal to sell,
is like to find the buyer's arm too short.</p>
<p class="pnext">Whether it were that, or the golden charm of her
manner, or of something else, let Mr. Oxgall say;
certain it is that the man of crackly canvas (for whom,
by-the-bye, I have a sincere respect, because he cheated
me so little and so neatly)--this man, I say, regarded
her with a wide-mouthed, brooch-eyed, admiration, which
he hardly ever expended on anything out of oils. For
the king of painters himself she was a vision sweeter
than dreams of heaven. Such a tint in her lustrous
eyes, such tone in her dainty cheeks, such perfection of
line in her features, and every curve of her exquisite
shape. And bounding and sparkling through all, from
the rippled wealth of her hair to the light-curved arch
of her foot, the full play of her innocent, joyous, loving
life.</p>
<p class="pnext">No wonder the picture-dealer shaded his eyes and
gazed, and rubbed them and gazed again. I have
frequently seen respectable elderly gentlemen, whose
rakishness has never been more than found vent in the cock of
a hat, magisterial men I mean, who would no more think
of insulting a girl in London or anywhere else, than of
giving their daughters as prizes for competitive skill in
poaching, such good men and true, also simple-hearted
clergymen (for some there still are from the country) these
and the like, I Clara Vaughan have seen, when they met
my Isola, stop short, wink frequently, and without much
presence of mind, until she was gone by; then shumble
hotly across the street, with hands in their tail-coat
pockets (for these gentlemen always expect most to be
robbed when there is least chance of it) pretend to look at
a shop, then march at top speed, fumbling all the while
for their spectacles, until they got well a-head of us.
Then I have seen them cross again, some thirty yards in
front, with spectacles nicely adjusted, and become again
wholly absorbed by the beauty of metropolitan goods.
But when the light foot sounded, from a fair gazing
distance, these same gentlemen have (by some strange
coincidence) alway turned full upon us, in an absent and
yet nervous manner, and focussed their green or pale
blue eyes upon the rich violet orbs of Isola. I have
even known them to look at me (when they could see her
no more), to find some sympathy for their vague emotions.
Idols knew it: of course she did. And she rather
gloried in it. She had much respect for a fine old
gentleman; and I know not how it was, but nobody
ever thought of insulting her when she could be clearly
seen.</p>
<p class="pnext">A "pretty girl" you would never call her--though
Mr. Shelfer did--the term would be quite unworthy;
even a "beautiful girl," sweetly beautiful though she
was, would hardly be your expression, at least for a
while. But a "lovely girl," and the loveliest one ever
seen, that is what she would be called at once, if you
could take your eyes off, to analyse your ideas.</p>
<p class="pnext">Isola knew it of course, as I said before, she knew all
her wondrous gifts; but as for being conceited, a trull
with a splay foot and a crop of short-horn carrots has
often thrice her conceit. A certain pretty graceful pride
she had, which threw a rosy playful halo round her, but
never made other women look plain in her eyes. She
will not value her beauty much, until she falls in love;
and blessed is he who shall be the object, if she is
allowed to abide with him.</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile Mr. Oxgall wished for nothing but to hear
and see her talk; and this she did to some purpose. I
like a man who at the age of sixty is still impressible to
the gay vein of youth. I know at once by his eyes
whether his admiration is abstract and admissible. If
it be, I reciprocate it. What clearer proof can we find,
that his heart has not withered with his body; that he
is not a man of mammon, tinsel, or phylactery,--in a
word, no mummy?</p>
<p class="pnext">Shall I ever finish this bargain? I have never been
so reflective before; and all the time no less a sum than
five pounds hangs upon it. Five guineas (which sounds
better) was the amount at which dear Idols let off
Mr. Oxgall. I believe she might have got ten, but she had
an excellent conscience. It worked like a patent
chronometer, with compensation balance. Mine was still
more sensitive. I could hardly think my landscape,
perspective mare's nest and all, worth that amount of
money, and I wished to throw off a guinea, but Idols
would not hear of it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Valence, I am your factor for this beautiful
landscape, which has cost you so much labour. Either
accept my terms, inadequate as they are, or take the
agency from me, and recommence with Mr. Oxgall 'de
novo,' as we say at College."</p>
<p class="pnext">Betwixt her beauty and my stately integrity, poor
Mr. Oxgall knew not where he stood. I heard him
mutter that he would rather go through fifty auctions,
even if it was George Robins. But if she had come to
sell him a picture the very next day, he would have gone
through it all again with the same infatuation. So I
took the money; and now my evil demon, who had
chafed beneath all this trampling, had his turn again.
We had foolishly brought the great dog Giudice, for our
delight and the expansion of his mind. In Mr. Oxgall's
shop he behaved to admiration. With the air of a
connoisseur he walked from picture to picture, closed one
eye, and faintly wagged his tail. Then he found a Scotch
terrier scarcely worth a sniff, and a mastiff whom he
saluted with a contemptuous growl. The only work of
high art he could discover was an interior, with a flitch
of bacon in the foreground uncommonly well drawn.
Before this he sat down, and receiving no invitation,
bedewed the boards with a stalactite from either side of
his mouth. The dog was so well behaved, he never took
anything without leave and saying t a long grace.</p>
<p class="pnext">Unluckily Mr. Oxgall, mainly I believe to prolong
his interview with Idols, insisted upon taking us to
the shop of a carver and gilder close by; where my
first drawing (which had been sold) was to be seen
in its frame. He declared that we could not tell what
a painting was like, until we had seen it framed.
Observing several large mirrors in this shop, I begged
that Giudice might be left outside. And so he was,
but he did not stay there. Scarcely had we begun
to discuss the effect of the frame on my drawing,
when Giudice pushed his way in, and looked about
with a truly judicial air. The shop was long, and the
owner was with us at the further end. I saw what
would follow, and dashed off to stop him, but it was
too late. Giudice had seen the very finest dog he ever
beheld in his life--a dog really worth fighting. Up
went his crest and his tail, one savage growl, and he
sprang at him. Crash,--and the largest mirror there
was a wreck, and Giudice the rock beneath it. For
a time he lay quite stunned; then to my great delight
he staggered to me, not Isola, laid his cut paws in
my hands and his bleeding nose in my lap, and
explained it all to me with much entreaty for sympathy.
This I gave him readily, even to tears and kisses. Isola
wanted to scold and even to beat him, but I would
not hear of it. He had seen another great dog between
himself and us, how could he help attacking him? I
ordered a sponge and some water at once, and bathed
his fore paws, which were terribly cut; then
remembering the Inspector, I sent Idols for some arnica.
But the blood was not stanched by it as I expected;
perhaps the drug was not pure, or the hair
obstructed its action. So I held his paws in the basin,
and he whinged, and licked me, and made my face all
bloody.</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile the poor carver and gilder thought much
more of his looking-glass than of noble flesh and blood.
The picture-dealer as well was in a great predicament.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mr. Oxgall," I cried, still sponging the wounded
dog's nose, "let us hear no more about it. Tell me
the full value of the mirror, and I will pay for it.
What are glass and quicksilver, or even gold, compared
to a noble dog like this? Not worth a wag of your
tail, are they, my duck of diamonds? Give me another
kiss, you delicious pet of a dog."</p>
<p class="pnext">The delicious dog was entirely of my opinion. His
beautiful eyes were unhurt. His nose tasted wholesomely
salt. But Isola was not half so romantic. Little
she cared about money for herself; yet she had no idea
of seeing a friend disburse. Empowered by nature to
wind all men round her finger, she now called art to her
aid, and Mr. Oxgall, who was half-way round already,
had no chance of escape.</p>
<p class="pnext">She settled it thus: the carver and gilder, in
consideration of his dealings with Mr. Oxgall and his
own "careless exposure" of the mirror, should accept
cost price for the article. That amount should be paid
in equal shares by all three of us: by Mr. Oxgall
because he would drag us thither, by herself as the
mistress of the dog, and by me as the cause of the
expedition. She had attended a course of lectures upon
jurisprudence, and her decision was better than that
of a judge, because she had seen the whole of it, and
because the dog was hers--at least her brother's, which
was all the same. As for the owner of the mirror,
he must think himself wonderfully lucky in having
met with such honest people, and in having sold his
glass, and hadn't he got all the pieces, and she must
have the largest one for Judy to dress his hair by.
And so indeed she did.</p>
<p class="pnext">After our dear Portia had finished, and the whole
thing was settled, it struck me that no lectures upon
jurisprudence could turn wrong into right. Mr. Oxgall
was quite blameless, so was I, so was Idols, except
in bringing unlucky Giudice with her, which, from
the outset, I had discouraged. She, as the temporary
owner of the dog, should have borne all the loss;
and so she would have done gladly, only she did not
see it in that light. As it was, she tried afterwards
to force upon me her last three guineas (that being
the sum which I had paid, as my third of the whole),
but of course I would not accept them. She had
no money with her, so I paid her contribution, but
allowed her to repay me. Mr. Oxgall's third I made
good to him (without consulting her) when he paid me
for my next drawing. So I had earned five guineas, and
lost six. Is it always to be so when I labour to make
a little money?</p>
<p class="pnext">At my earnest entreaty--Idols could refuse me
nothing, when I was in earnest--darling Giudice was
brought home in a cab to my lodgings. I knew that
he would not be cared for at the stables where he
was boarded; and his wounds were very serious. As
for home, Professor Ross, who detested dogs in general,
would not admit him into the house. He even thought
it a great stretch of grace to allow old Cora to watch
the dog back to the stables, after he had been patrolling
all the afternoon with his mistress. How I hate such
low ingratitude! An animal is to serve us, body and
soul, to crouch and fawn for our notice--not that
Giudice ever fawned to him, but growled awfully--and
we are to think it well off with a curse or a
kick, which we durst not give it but for its loyalty to us.</p>
<p class="pnext">What pleasure I had in nursing that poor Giudice,
and how grateful he was! When we got home, I
washed his wounds again, with warm water this time,
as the bleeding was stanched; and then I "exhibited"
(as the doctors absurdly say) a little friar's balsam.
"Oh, it does smart so!" Giudice exclaimed with his
eyes, "but I know it's for the best, and you won't see
me give one wince." Neither did I. Then a nice soft
bandage over his lovely paws, and a plaister across
his nose, and he lies snugly, at the proper distance from
the fire, as proud as possible of being nursed, and with
an interesting air of pallid refinement on his features.
He will hardly notice Idols, but exclaims, at length,
with the petulance of an invalid, "Isola, can't you let
me alone? Clara understands a dog, and I like her
much the best." So he followed me all round the
room with his eyes, and begged me to come and talk
to him, which I would not do, because he needed quiet
and composure.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XI.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Beloved Giudice remained many days under my
care, until he became convinced that he was my dog
absolutely, and had no claim on any other human
being. He more than paid for his board and medical
attendance, by sitting repeatedly for his portrait; in
which at last I succeeded to his and my own satisfaction.
Though by no means a conceited dog, there was
nothing he loved better than having his likeness taken;
and directly after breakfast he always assumed the most
becoming attitude, and watched intently for the
appearance of the pencil with his massive head a little on
one side, and his dark brown eyes full of dignified
interest, and his great ears curving down through russet
tufts, like tawny cascades in autumn, he seemed fit study
for a real artist, who should quicken as well as copy
him. However, he was too much of a gentleman to
sneer at my weak efforts, for he saw that I did my best.
Oftentimes he would gaze steadfastly at the portrait
and then at me, and hobble up, and nudge me, and
whine, a little, and then sigh in self-abasement at his
want of speech. Whenever he did this, I knew that
he wished to have something altered; but it was long
before I could discover what that something was. I
tried every change of line or colour that I could think
of--all to no purpose. At length it struck me that as
he criticised more with nose than eyes, the defect must
be in the smell. Happy idea! I satisfied my Giudice
at last, and did it thus. After shading around the nose
and mouth, before laying on the colour, I took a clean
dry brush, and passed it lightly round the hollows of
his own sweet saltish nostrils, carefully avoiding the
cut; then one turn of the brush, not on the palette, but
on a dry square of colour, and with that I expressed
the dear dog's nose so well, that he would have
spoiled it in a sniffing ecstasy, if I had not pulled
it away. His portrait now possessed the life which he
required.</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile I received almost daily visits from Isola
and her brother; the latter was, of course, very anxious
about his poor dog, and could only relieve that anxiety
by long interviews with him. It happened strangely
enough, yet more and more often as time went on, that
Isola during these interviews felt an especial desire for
Mrs. Shelfer's society, which she could only enjoy by
betaking herself to the kitchen. There, with all the
pets, except old Tom, who was constancy itself, and
the lame blackbird who was all gratitude, her influence
began to supersede mine, and even Mrs. Shelfer's;
for this I cared but little, so long as Giudice kept
to me.</p>
<p class="pnext">Over that great dog, as he turned upon his side,
and lifted one hind leg (the canine mode of showing
submission to the will of God), over him we bent,
Conrad and I, in most interesting diagnosis, until it
seemed the proper thing that our hair should flow
together, and our breath make one soft breeze. From
this position we would rise with a conscious colour in
our cheeks, and a flutter at the heart, and a certain awe
of one another. Then it would be ever so long before
either of us dared to seek the other's eyes. Haply
when those eyes were met--unwitting yet inevitably--they
would drop, or turn away, or find some new
attraction in the dog or clouds.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then some weak remark would follow, for which the
hearer cared no whit, yet feigned deep interest
therein.</p>
<p class="pnext">Why labour thus to cheat ourselves--each other we
cannot cheat--why feel we so confused and guilty, why
long so heartily to be a hundred leagues away, yet
knowing thoroughly that, if it were so, all the space
between were void and heartache? The reason neither
we nor other mortal knows; the cause is this, that
we love one another.</p>
<p class="pnext">I have felt that it must be so, at least on my part,
ever since the day he came with Isola, and knew me
not, though I knew him so well. Does he know me
now as the Clara Vaughan whom he once avoided?
These eyelashes are as long and dark as ever; the large
eyes, shaded by them, are as deep a gray as twilight
in a grove of willows. My cheeks have regained their
curve, my hair was never injured; let me hie to the
glass now he is gone, and see if I be like myself, and
whether I have face and form likely to win Conrad's
love.</p>
<p class="pnext">No, I am not like myself. No wonder he does not
know me. The gloom habitual to my face is gone.
It is the difference betwixt a cavern well and a sunny
fountain. I see a laughing graceful girl, with high
birth marked in every vein, and self-respect in every
motion; her clear cheeks glowing with soft wonder,
her red lips parted with delight, her arching neck and
shoulder curve gleaming through a night of tresses, her
forehead calm and thoughtful still, half-belying the
bright eyes where love and pleasure sparkle. For a
moment self-approval heightens the expression. At
my silly self my foolish self is smiling; but the smile
has warmer source than maiden's light conceit. I smile
because I see that, as regards exterior, he who slights
me must be hard to please; and some one, whom I
think of, is not hard to please. Straight upon the
thought of him--Ah well.</p>
<p class="pnext">My father used to quote from the "Hero and Leander"
a beautiful verse, which neither he nor any other could
in English render duly,</p>
<p class="left pnext small white-space-pre-line">[Greek: <em class="italics white-space-pre-line">Aidoûs hyròn éreuphos apostazousa prosôpou</em>.]--v. 173.<br/>
"Showering from her cheek the flowing carmine of her shame."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">But when Conrad should have learned who it was
that nursed his dog, would he feel the tender gratitude
and delight which he now displayed so freely? Would
he say, as in his fervour he now said every day, "Miss
Valence, I do believe there is no one like you in the
world!" Would he not rather say, "Miss Vaughan,
how basely you have deceived me! Giudice, come
away!" A whistle and the last sound of the foot,
for which I listened now by the hour.</p>
<p class="pnext">This thought was continually with me. It poisoned
half the flavour and ruined all the digestion of my
happy moments. But what could I do? How
unmaidenly, how presumptuous of me to imagine that he
was likely to break his heart for me! And if he
did--why then he should break my own as well. I am not
one of the drawing-room young ladies, who receive a
modified proposal every Sunday afternoon, and think
much more about the sermon afterwards. I cannot
play with the daffodils upon the brink of love, sleepily
thrusting my admirers in, and lounging with half-open
breast, which neither love-knots may secure, nor
fluttering sighs unzone. No, here I am, such as I am,
such as God has made me. No usury, no auction
for my heart: once for all I give it, and my life goes
with it.</p>
<p class="pnext">So it must always be with a girl of any feeling, who
has trained her own existence. But for my wild
ignorance, I would dare to say--so it must be always
with a girl of feeling, twist and warp her as you will.
Yet I am told, by those who know the world, that it
is not so with nine girls out of ten among the lady
caste. If, beneath the roc of fashion, they prefer the
diamond to the meat, let them have it, and starve
thereon. The choice is of their own young crops. No
parent bird can force the bauble down. But what
have I to do with this? All I know is that neither
I, nor any child of mine, will or shall be gulleted thus
for life.</p>
<p class="pnext">After every little burst of thought, every feeble sally
of imagination, came (as always is the case with me)
came the slow pusillanimous reaction. All that I had
any right to do was to paint, earn money, and be off
for Italy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Little as I knew about the expense of travelling,
I felt sure that it would be vain to start with less than
a hundred pounds. Enormous sum! How could I
ever hope to win it, though I painted day and night,
and lived on bread and water. To this diet, or what
in London is quite synonymous, bread and milk, I had
already reduced myself, in my stern resolve to lay by
two pounds every week. Farewell to meat, so soon as
my Devonshire "pegmate" was gone, and farewell to
what I cared much more about, a glass of good London
stout. I suppose there is something horribly "vulgar"
in my tastes, for I will confess that the liquid called
"black draught" by Mr. Dawe had much charm for
me. However, I abjured it with all other luxuries, and
throve no whit the worse. The kindly little woman,
whose summum bonum (next to her "sticks") was
plenty of good fare, took it much to heart that I should
live so plainly.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Miss Valence, you are the queerest young
lady as ever I set eyes on. All as ever I see, and I've
see'd a many, they picks a little bit so dainty, like a
canary cracking a hemp seed when the gentlemen is by:
then off they goes when there's nobody looking, and
munches like so many pigs in a potato bury. Miss
Violante you know. But as for you, why bless me and
keep me, you feeds that great horse of a dog with all the
fat of the land, and you lives on a crust yourself. Now
do come down, that's a good soul; there's a clod of
beef a-biling with suet dumplings, and such lovely
parsnips, you can smell it all up the stairs, galloping,
galloping, my good friend, and that rogue of a Charley
won't come home I know, he's got along with that thief
Bob Ridley; and I expects the boy every minute with
a little drop of stout, and the best pewter pot for you.
Now if you won't come down, Miss Valence, my dinner
will all stick in my throat, and I am so hungry."</p>
<p class="pnext">"So am I, Mrs. Shelfer, you have made me so."</p>
<p class="pnext">In her excitement, she slipped from the edge of the
chair, whereon she always balanced herself when I
made her sit down. She thought it disrespectful to
occupy too much room, and cuddled herself in the
smallest compass possible.</p>
<p class="pnext">Let no ill be thought of Giudice. Who thinks ill of
me I care not, for I can defend myself, if it be worth
while. So can Giudice with his teeth--the finest set
in London--but he has no tongue, no merop tongue,
I mean. It was true that Giudice had good fare, and
thoroughly he enjoyed it. That dog knew a juicy bit
of meat, short of staple, crisp, yet melting, quite as well
as I did. True, he had a love of bones, transparent
gristle, and white fibres, which I, from inferior structure,
cannot quite appreciate. Yet all this was no part of his
mind, much less did it affect the greatness of his soul.
He kept, as all of us do who are good for anything, a
certain alter ego, a higher voice, a purer sense, a vein
which fashion cannot leech, or false shame tourniquet.
So the good dog used to come to me, before he touched
his breakfast, lunch, or dinner, and entreat me to devour
all I could, there would be lots still left for him.</p>
<p class="pnext">In my hurry to get start of time, to spin a little faster
the revolving moons, I did a thing which I could
ill-approve to myself, even at the moment. I wrote to
Sally Huxtable to obtain Mr. Dawe's permission for me
to sell my gordit. Professor Ross had offered me no
less than ten guineas for it. As a gentleman he should
not have made the offer, after what I had told him. But
the love of science--falsely so called by collectors--drives
men to discern propriety "by the wire-drawn
line of their longings."[#] However, I was not quite so
blind upon right and wrong, as to mean to keep all
the money. I offered Mr. Dawe half, if the plaything
should be sold.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst small">[#] "Exiguo fine libidinum."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">I knew not why, but I could not bear the idea of a
bargain and sale with Conrad's father, wide apart as the
two always were in my mind. I rather hoped that
Beany Dawe, though sorely tempted, would refuse.</p>
<p class="pnext">And now the time was almost come for news from
Tossil's Barton. Dear Sally must have filled the twelve
copybooks, at the rate of one a week. Ere I quite
expected it, the letter came; but before its tidings are
imparted, I must in few words describe the visit of
Inspector Cutting's son. George Cutting came one
evening to see his good Aunt Patty, for so he called
Mrs. Shelfer, who was in truth his cousin. Though I
had been so assured that my enemy could not escape,
I was not equally convinced, and at times a deep
anxiety and despair possessed me.</p>
<p class="pnext">Therefore I went to the kitchen to see the Inspector's
son, and requested Mrs. Shelfer to allow me five minutes
of conversation with him. He stood all the while, and
seemed rather shy and confused. He had not heard
from his father, since the ship sailed; but he had seen
in the papers that she had been spoken somewhere.
"The party as I knew of" was still safe in London--my
blood ran like lava at the thought--or I should have
heard of it. He, George Cutting, had his eye upon him,
and so had two of the detective force; but what were
they in comparison with his father? This he asked,
despite his shyness, with so large a contempt, that I began
to think the Cutting family admired the Cuttings only.</p>
<p class="pnext">Upon me, who am no Cutting, he left the simple
impression that the qualities, so lauded by his father,
lay as yet beneath a bushel. However, his Aunt Patty
declared that he could eat three times as much as
Charley. Not unlikely, if he only drank one-third of
Charley's allowance.</p>
<p class="pnext">Mrs. Shelfer, who knew that I was laying by a
fixed sum every week, began to look upon me as a fine
young miser. Of course she quite fell in with what she
supposed to be my ideas, for she never contradicted any
one, unless it was a cabman.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I do love money, my good friend; gold, gold, it
is so bootiful. Did you ever hear tell of the marrow
bone I had? Oh dear!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"What marrow bone, Mrs. Shelfer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why a big beef marrow bone, that long, full of
sovereigns and guineas after dear Miss Minto. I stopped
it with a bung and a piece of bladder, and for better
than a twelvemonth, while they was executing her will,
I slept with that beneath my pillow for fear the priest
should get it. Lord, how they did fight over the poor
old lady's rags and bones, that leathery priest and three
yellow kites of cousins, they said they was, as come
from Portugal. At last they got a ministration[#] with
the testament and text, and they robbed me shameful,
shameful, my good friend. Never catch me going to
mass again, or you may tell me of it."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst small">[#] ? Letters of Administration cum testamento annexo.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">"And what became of the marrow bone, Mrs. Shelfer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">At this inquiry, she winked both eyes rapidly, and
screwed up her little mouth.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh what a thief that Father Banger was, to be sure!
You see, Miss, I had strict orders to shut him out, when
Miss Minto was near her end, because he had kicked
her dear cat Filippina from the top of the stairs to the
bottom, after he had gived her unction. What a pretty
sight it was to see them seven dear cats, all sitting
round the fire, each one on his proper stool with his
name done on it in different coloured worsted. I had so
much a year left me on the Bank of England, honourable
to the day, for each one of those cats, and change of
diet every week, and now there's only one of them left,
and that is my dear old Tom."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But, Mrs. Shelfer, about the marrow bone--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, my good friend, I was going to tell you. The
way that Father Banger got into the house again to
steal the poor old lady's money, for building a school or
some such villany. He knowed how fond the poor
soul was of cats, so he borrowed a cat somewhere, and
he got two boys to let it down the area with a whipcord
round its stomach, and to jerk, jerk, jerk away at it,
and the poor thing did squeal sure enough. 'Pain,
Patty,' says my poor mistress, and she could hardly
speak--'Oh, Patty, there's some cruel Englishman
torturing a cat again.' So out I runs into the area, and
in pops Father Banger, who had his back to the wall,
with a great sheet of paper; and he begins to make a
list of all the things in the house. I took the cat to
dear Miss Minto, and how pleased she was! 'Please
God,' says she, 'to let me live a few days more till
I make a Catholic of this poor heretic'--she always
converted her cats the first thing--'and then it shall
have a stool and a good annuity.' But next day the
poor thing went."</p>
<p class="pnext">Little Mrs. Shelfer had so great a fear of death, that
like some ancient nations she shunned all mention of
his name, by euphemistic periphrase. She had never
known real illness, and even a stitch or a spasm would
frighten her for days. When I spoke calmly, as I
sometimes did, of our great inevitable friend, whom we
so labour to estrange, up would jump Mrs. Shelfer with
a shudder and a little scream.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh don't, my good soul, oh don't! How can you?
Let us live, Miss Valence, let us live while we can, and
not think of such dreadful things. You make my blood
run cold."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But, Mrs. Shelfer, surely you know that we all
must die."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course, my good friend, of course. But then you
needn't remind one of it. I met Doctor Franks to-day,
and he said, 'Why, Mrs. Shelfer, I do declare, you look
younger than ever,' and a very clever man he is, yes,
yes; and not a gray hair in my head, and my father
lived to eighty-eight."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And how old are you, Mrs. Shelfer, now?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh I am sure I don't know, Miss Valence, I don't
keep no account. Let us talk of something else. Did
you hear what Tom did to your Judy to-day?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Ah, poor little thing! But I am not going to moralise.
Shall I ever know the history of that marrow bone?[#]</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst small">[#] I have now ascertained that a roving dog popped in and away
with the marrow bone, sovereigns, guineas, and all.--C.V. 1864.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XIII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Tossil's Barton, estimating the British Post by the
standard of Joe Queen's boy, placed but little confidence
in that institution. Moreover, Tossil's Barton held that
a "papper scrawl," as it termed a letter, was certain to
be lost for want of size, unless it were secured in
something large, "something as a man can zee and hold on
to," as the farmer himself expressed it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Therefore I was not surprised at receiving, instead of
a letter by post, a packet delivered by the parcels van.
This packet was bound round like the handle of a whip.
and stuck at either end with a mass of cobbler's wax.
bearing the vivid impress of a mighty thumb. Within
the wrappings first appeared an ominous crumpled
scroll. Ye stars, where angels so buffooned by eminent
painters dwell! Once more I behold Eli on the turnpike
gate, the Great Western steamer, Job with a potsherd
of willow-pattern plate, the Prodigal Son, and worse
than all, that hideous Death and the Lady. Recklessly I
tumble out all the rest of the packet. Three great
bolts with silver clasps, three apostle spoons, two old
silver salt-cellars marked W.H.J.H., a child's
christening cup, a horn tobacco-stopper with a silver
tip, an agate from the beach, a tortoise-shell knife with
a silver blade, half a dozen coins and a bronze fibula
found upon the farm, an infant's coral, a neck-pin
garnished with a Bristol diamond, a number of
mother-of-pearl buttons and blue beads, and a mass of mock
jewelry bought by the farmer from the Cheapjacks at
Barum fair with the produce of his wrestling triumphs.
Separate from the rest, and packed most carefully, were
all but two of the trinkets I had sent as Christmas
gifts for the family.</p>
<p class="pnext">Touched to the heart by all this loving kindness, I
felt so ashamed of my paltry petulance at Eli, Jonah,
and the rest, that I would not indulge in a peep at
Sally's letter, which came last of all, until I had starved
myself for a day. That literary effort showed so much
improvement, both in writing and in spelling, that any
critic would have endorsed Mr. Huxtable's conclusion
that the gift must be in the family. A few words still
there were of rather doubtful texture, but who can
bind or bound the caprice and luxury of the English
language? Moreover, Sally's stops were left once more
to the discretion of the reader. But if Lord Byron
could not grasp the mysteries of punctuation, how could
Sally Huxtable? Yet that eager little maid would
have learned in half an hour the art which might have
mellowed the self-tormentor's howling. Sally's was a
healthy, sweet, and wholesome nature.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst white-space-pre-line">Tossil's Barton Farm, Trentisoe.<br/>
The tenth day of March A.D. 1851.</p>
<p class="pnext">"DEAR MISS CLARA DEAR,--If you please, father and
mother and me and our little Jack hope this letter will
find you in good health as it leaves all of us at this
present, or when it will be finished, thank God for the same,
and hoping no offence. The baby as was born on the 20th
day of October last is a very fine and lusty wench at
this time of writing, and have got two teeth, and her
hair coming again, and answers to the name of Clara,
as you know Miss you was so kind to give her leave
and liberty, and father call Clara to her now, and so do
I and Jack, but mother will call her Babby still, and so
the chillers does.</p>
<p class="pnext">Father often say, "Babby! Why there be a hundred
babbies in the world, and a thousand either, for ought
I knows again it, but I reckon there isn't half a dozen
Claras." But mother say she can't help it: she always
did call them babbies till they was put into short-clothes,
and longer too, if so be there wasn't another,
and she feels a call on her to do it, and no offence Miss
Clara for that same. If you please Miss, when the
parson say "Name this child," and Aunt Muxworthy,
from over to Rowley Mires, say, quite peart, "Clara,
sir"--father had been learning her, you see Miss, all the
morning--parson look, so mother say, the same as a
skinned sheep all skivered out to dry; and Tim Badcock
go haw haw, till father was forced to slip behind the
godmothers and fetch him a little clout on the side of
his head. Then parson say at last, "Clara maam!
There be no child of that name to this side of Coom,
and it seem to me to go again the rub rick." Father
say the parson must be a high farmer, for none of us
ever hear tell of that rick in this country. "Now take
my advice and think better of it Mrs. Muxworthy," the
parson say again. So she looks to father, for you see
Miss she were not edified about it being right, because
she could not find it in the Bible nowhere. And she say,
"Think better of it farmer now; if you wants a
handsome name, there's Tryphena and Tryphosa, and has
been in the family afore." "Mother," says my father,
and he looked the way he do when he don't intend to
talk about a thing, "Mother, go home with the child,
and I'll take her to Parracombe Church next Sunday:
and tell Suke not to put the goose down."</p>
<p class="pnext">You see, Miss, we was going to have a supper after
church, and the best goose on the farm, and the parson
was coming too. "Sober now," say the parson, "if so
be now, farmer John, you have put your mind upon
naming this here infant Clara, why I will christen her
so, only an under Protestant, and with difference to the
chapter." Father only say "Amen, so be it;" and then
parson do it, and do it uncommon well too, father say.
and she only laugh when they give her the splash.
Father told us afterwards as he believed parson was
feared he couldn't spell Clara fitty; but mother say he
be wrong there, and all along of his pride, for parson be
a college chap and so he can spell anything amost, in
one way or another.</p>
<p class="pnext">Miss Clara, all them beautiful things as you sent for
us to Christmas time, with the forepart of all our names
upon them, except Sally, was sunk in the bottom of the
brook in the hole below the stickle by the hollow ash,
where the big trout hath his hover, all along of Joe the
Queen's boy; and we never knew ought about it till your
after letter come. Then our little Jack, who be quite a big
boy now, and button his own corduroys, go down to the
brook at once, and pull off all his things, and there he
rake and feel among the stones for the biggest part of a
day, though the ice was on the edge but the water were
quite clear; and Tabby Badcock want to pull off her
things and go in too, but Jack would not let her, and
be ashamed of herself, and I sat on the bank and
Tabby, and Jack pull out nine beautiful things, as were
meant for father, and mother, and him, and Billy, and
little Honor, and Bobby, and Peggy, and the two
weanies, but he couldn't find nothing as were meant
for me Sally, unless Tabby stole it, and she be
quite equal to it I am afeared: and we all returns you
many many kind thanks and love, especially the ones
as had it, and me. Our Jack say, No her wouldn't do
it, he'll go bail for that, no fie! But I shake my head;
though perhaps she never had the chance, if so be
there wasn't none marked Sally, and thank you every
bit the same, Miss, so long as there wasn't none for
Tabby."</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor little Sally! She must have cried bitterly to
think of her being forgotten. But the best of all,
next to the farmer's, was for her, and there was one for
Tabby too.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Clara dear, the things was not hurt at all by
being under water for a week, and father say they must
be made of the very same gold as Queen Victoria's
crown and sceptre is, as never can rust with the briny
waves; and Beany Dawe feel cock sure as it was the
fairy of the brook stole them from Joe's breeches pocket,
and keep mine still he say because it be the prettiest.
But there, he never know much, any more than Tabby does.</p>
<p class="pnext">If you please Miss, asking your pardon, when Aunt
Muxworthy were here, to the christening time, she said
she never see such writing in her life as mine, and it
wasn't my best copy neither, and she said it was a sin
to make a scholar of a honest wench like that, and I
should want to be the parson next, and read the
forty-two generations and play the fort piano; and I
didn't know, Miss, whether to laugh or cry, so I began
to eat an apple; but father say quite slowly, "Sister
Muxworthy, you was never gifted with no eddication no
more nor I Jan Uxtable, and how be us to know if it
be good or bad? Once I had a horse, say father, as
afore ever he went into the field, turned up his nose at
the grass like, and with turning up so much he died at
last of the glanders. But I never see that there horse
persuade the others to starve." Aunt Muxworthy toss
her head, and we thought she wouldn't eat no goose,
but the smell of the stuffing and the weather was too
many for her; and she eat a wing, and a leg, and one
side of the breast, and it do her good. And afore she
had had much brandy, "John," she say, "you was right
and I was wrong. Let the little wench crack on, and
some day they'll hear of her to tother side of Hexmoor." So
father laugh and kiss her, and the chillers was put
to bed, and we drink your health Miss, and Clara's nine
times nine, and father say he'll learn himself some day,
when he give up wrestling, only he fear it would make
his hand shake terrible, and then some laugh and some
of us cry, and they has more hot water, and Beany
Dawe set to, and make so many poems he turn the
stairs somehow inside out, and Suke and Tim was
forced to heave him into the tallat, and keep him from
going abroad by a rope of onions round him and two
truss of hay on the top. Next day, he make no poems
at all till he drink more than a gallon of cider.</p>
<p class="pnext">Oh Miss Clara dear, what ever is the matter with
you? Father be in such a taking I never see. To-day
your letter come about selling that knob-thing of Beany
Dawe's, and we knows it must be all along of the crown
jewels you bought for us, as we meant to keep in the
family to the end of all our time. Mother double up,
and cry into the churn, and spoil all the butter; and
father were that upset he stamp out of the house a
trying hard to whistle, and he couldn't see no one there
to let it off on but Timothy Badcock, and he were a
little saucy, so he toss Tim up on the linhay roof and
his legs come through the thatch, and father was forced
to ease him out with the pitchfork. Tim was stiff a
bit in the evening, and serve him right say mother, for
laughing so at the Cornishers; but father give him some
neatsfoot oil and cider, and we knew us couldn't hurt
him because he be double-jointed.</p>
<p class="pnext">And if you please Miss Clara dear, we would not
stoop to ask Beany Dawe and he nothing but a sawing
poet; so father go to the old oak chest with the
whitewash on it, and pull it open without the key, and take
out some old rubbish he saith, and order mother to pack
it without a word, and mother want to put in a pair of
linen sheets and the best table-cloth, but father say
quite crusty like, "Do e take our Miss Clara for a
common packman?" And when I say, "Please father
what shall I say about it all?" he answer me quite low,
"How ever can I tell child? Ask your mother there.
Only give my best respects and most humble duty, and
tell Miss Clara I wishes I could find a man to throw me
all four pins, for being such a drunken hosebird not to
have more to send her. But I know her won't take
money from the likes of us. Stop," father say, "ask her
to please to lift our horn up as the horn of an unicorn.
I knows where to go for lots of money and all to be had
for asking. I'll go to Bodmin town next week," say father,
"and show them Cornishers a trick of Abraham Cann.
Since honest Abraham took the sprain, he left it all to
me, though God knows, and thank him for the same, I
never want it yet. I should like to see the Cornisher as
could stand my grip." And then father pull both his
hands out of his pockets. Mother say he wear them
out he do spraddle both his thumbs so.</p>
<p class="pnext">It seems a curious thing, Miss Clara dear, father
never get vexed or weist like, but what he want to
wrestle, and other times he never think of it, unless it
be to fair or revel time.</p>
<p class="pnext">When I asked mother and said as father tell me to,
the tears was in her eyes, and she try to look angry
with me, and then she broke out crying as loud as Suke
when the cow Molly kick her. So between the both of
them, Miss, I can't know what to say, so please to make
it yourself Miss, for I am sure I can't find any thing only
the best love of our hearts and a side of bacon us would
like to send, and the butter from my own little cow, all
sweet hay and no turmots; I be to sit in Coom market,
all by myself, on Saturday, and mother not come nigh
me, and I know you'll let me send you the money, and
I expects elevenpence a pound, because you never was
proud with your loving scholar ever to command and
obey. SALLY HUXTABLE.</p>
<p class="pnext">All this here underneath and over the leaf is going
to be written after the rest of this here paper.</p>
<p class="pnext">If you please Miss Clara dear, there come now just
a very fine spoken gentleman with a long coat the
colour of udder, and blue flaps, and blue at the hands,
and ever so many great silver buttons with a print like
pats of best butter, and gold ribbon round his hat. We
seemed at first he be an officer of dragoons, till we
see'd the flour in his hair, and then us knowed he was
the Queen's miller. Father was a great mind to show
him a forehip and send his buttons to you Miss, because
he see they be worth ever so much more than these
little things all put together, only mother stop him.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then the gentleman say he know Mr. Henwood well,
and respect him much, and he be sent here by
expression to discover where you be Miss Clara, and it be
most particular, and if we wished you well, us would
tell him to once. Father and mother and me puts
him in the parlour and gives him a jug of the very best
cider, and then we goes and lays our heads together
about him in the cheese-room, and mother and me was
for telling him, only father say no. You never give us
leave, and us wants to do what is right and upright,
unless you order us contrary, and us has no right to tell
without ask you, and you so full of enemies.</p>
<p class="pnext">So father say, very grand for him: "Honoured sir,
us hopes the honour of a papper scrawl from Miss Clara
in ten days time, or may be a fortnight, according to
the weather please God, and us be satisfied too. My
eldest daughter here be writing to Miss Clara for a
week or more, and if so be she have got room left on
the papper scrawl she ask Miss Clara's leave, and us
shall have time enough to hear what her say in a
fortnight, or mebbe three weeks."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh then, she be gone to Hitaly at the least." The
gentleman say. Father never hear tell of Hitaly
whether it be in London town or no, but he look to
mother and me to hold our noise. The gentleman say
something sound very much like "Dang," and father
hoped he would be saucy, because then he send his
buttons in spite of mother and me; but when he look
at father he think better of it, and go off very civil in
the carriage he come by, only say he would find out in
spite of us.</p>
<p class="pnext">And please Miss Clara dear, mother say she be
ashamed to send you a parcel all rubbage, except the
pictures, but she do hope they wont cheat you about
them there, for they be the finest ever come to these
parts, and warranted real London made. All the
farmers hereaway want to buy them of us. And father
say, "Dang the pictures, tell Miss Clara to come to us,
and her shan't want Beany Dawe's things, nor the
Queen's miller either." Oh do come, Miss Clara dear,
the banks be yellow with primroses, and white and blue
with violets, and I know three blackbirds nests already
and an ousel's down by the river. Oh do come. I
have got such a lot to tell you, things as I can't make
head or tail of when I try to spell them, and you shall
milk my own cow Sally, and have all my black hen's
eggs, and the ducks too if they hatch,--and sling all
the small potatoes from the plough field to the hazel
hedge. Your best scholar as ever was and loving pupil.</p>
<p class="left medium pnext">SALLY HUXTABLE."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XIV.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">From Sally's eager description of the coat and buttons,
I concluded easily that a servant from Vaughan
St. Mary had been sent in quest of me. My father hated
showy liveries and loathed hair-powder, but Mr. Edgar
Vaughan returned to the family usages, or rather
allowed them to re-establish themselves; for on such
questions he was wholly indifferent. Now what could
be his motive for sending so expressly to discover me?
I knew not, neither cared very greatly, but wrote at
once to Tossil's Barton, first to return their loving
contribution, which consisted mainly of ancestral relics
prized for generations, secondly, to set free the secret of
my address.</p>
<p class="pnext">Into my own self I returned once more. Somehow I
seem to expand whenever I come in contact with the
yeoman's family, and their lowly greatness. I am like
a worm when it rains, after the drought of summer.
Surely the God, who leaves us to stifle ourselves with
the dust of fashion and convention, has His own gracious
times to breathe upon and scatter it. At intervals we
may see through the reek of our own exuding, and
inhale a more bracing air than sleeps in mausoleums. But
instead of being exalted and fed by the open breeze, we
shudder at the draught and replace our respirators.</p>
<p class="pnext">I returned into myself, and found little comfort there.
I do not live inside myself, as most people live in
theirs. True, I am apt to resent any slight to it offered
from the outside. True, I seek its keep and comfort in
a mechanical sort of way. But as for crusting in its
bottle, ripening in its husk, rusting in its watch-case,
I have been too long the toy of wind and weather not
to be turned inside out. Never can I moulder into the
fungoid nucleus the British taste admires. And yet
there is about me, if I must not say within me, a
stanch cleaving, a cohesion, a concrete will, which is
of genuine Anglo-Saxon fibre. So I thrust aside all
dreams of Tossil's Barton and Vaughan Park, and
certain wilder sweeter dreams which have begun to flutter
and thrill through me, and in earnest I return to my
task of money-making.</p>
<p class="pnext">Giudice still is faithful, and comforts much my
solitude. He has never asked his master's leave
or mine, he has never received any formal invitation,
yet here he looks all at home, sleek and
unblushing, though long since quite convalescent and
equal to livery stable diet. Once indeed, as we passed
the entrance, he pretended to me that his conscience
pricked him. To ease it, he sniffed about, and halted
just for a moment, then turned his nose up, recocked
his tail, and trotted jauntily on. Since then he has
always avoided that left side of the street. He is
affable still to Isola, but clearly regards her as no more
than a pleasant acquaintance. Whenever she enters
the room, he walks from his corner with a stretch and
a yawn, sniffs all round her dress, to learn where she
has been, and what dogs she has spoken to; then, in
the absence of any striking discovery, he looks into her
face with a grave complacence, and brings me his
conclusion. Tom, and the birds, the squirrel, and the little
marmoset (Mrs. Shelfer's newest and dearest pet), he
gazes upon from a lofty standing as so many specimens
of natural history, interesting so far, but otherwise
contemptible. He is now allowed free run of the house,
understands all the locks, and presents himself in every
room at the proper meal-time. Even the little
dress-maker is then honoured with his attentions. Everybody
loves him, he is so gentle and clever and true. Back
he comes to me, with his mouth rather greasy
I must admit, gives me one kiss (as a form, I am
afraid), and exclaiming, "Dear me! What a life this
is!' sits down on his rug to think.</p>
<p class="pnext">No one can tempt him further than the corner of our
street, except his master or myself. Miss Flounce, with
my permission, granted not without jealousy, once
aspired to the escort of Giudice. Although she carried
a bag of his favourite biscuits (made perhaps of
bone-dust), and kept one of them in her hand, Judy flattered
her only to the corner; then he turned abruptly, and
trotted firmly (rudely she called it) home, with his eyes
upon my balcony. I gave him more of his biscuits
than he would have got from her.</p>
<p class="pnext">All this was very delightful. But there were two sad
drawbacks. In the first place, Giudice expected me to
forego every other line of art, and devote all my time
to portraiture of himself. This was unreasonable, and
I could not do it. Apart from other considerations,
Mr. Oxgall, after buying three studies of him, declined
to take any more until those three should be sold.
To Giudice himself I had based my refusal upon more
delicate grounds. I had quoted to him,</p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line">"Although, lest I profane your hallowed part,</div>
<div class="line">Queen Nature chills the blood around my heart;</div>
<div class="line">Sweet dog, permit me to indulge my dream</div>
<div class="line">Of country valleys, and the mazy stream."</div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="left medium pfirst">But he took no heed, and never would permit me so
to do, without the keenest jealousy.</p>
<p class="pnext">The other drawback was still more serious. Either by
maintaining the dog, I placed his owner under an obligation;
or by engrossing the dog's society, I laid myself
under obligation to his owner. Either view of the case
was unpleasant; the latter, which I adopted, soon
became intolerable. So I spoke about it to Isola, for I
could not well explain myself to her brother, who ought
indeed to have perceived my dilemma.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh Donna," she cried, "what nonsense you do talk!
Obliged to us indeed! I am sure we are all greatly
obliged to you; and many a stir it saves us at home,
for the dog detests papa so; and when Conrad comes to
see us, he can't bear to have Judy shut out like a thief,
and he the most honourable dog that ever wagged a tail."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure he is. You know you are, don't you, oh
combination of Bayard and Aristides?"</p>
<p class="pnext">That union of justice and chivalry wagged his tail to
me, and nodded gravely to Isola.</p>
<p class="pnext">"But I have said all along that Conny should pay for
his board, and he feels it too: but we could not tell how
to propose it to you, dear Donna, you are so very outrageous."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I should hope so indeed."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And then I am sure it would break poor Judy's heart
to go. Wouldn't it now, Judy?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Giudice did not answer her, but came and laid his
great head on my lap, and looked up at me as only a
dog can look. In that wistful look he said as plainly as
possible--</p>
<p class="pnext">"You know I am only a dog. But you, Clara, happen
to be a human being; and so you know all we dogs
know, and ever so much besides. Only you can't smell.
You can talk, as fast as you like, both to each other and
to us, but we can talk to none except our fellow dogs.
Now don't take a mean advantage of me. I know that
I was made only to be your servant, and I love you with
all my heart, that I do. I can't tell at all where I shall
go when I die, or if I shall go anywhere; and I am sure
I shall die, if you cast me away like this."</p>
<p class="pnext">So I kissed his dotty whiskers, and promised not to
desert him, though I should go all the way to the stables
twice a day to see him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And another thing, Clara dear," resumed his master's
sister, "I consider him now more my dog than Conny's.
You know he was given between us"--this was the first
time I heard of it--"and I only lent Conrad my half as
long as he liked to pay for him."</p>
<p class="pnext">Lovely Isola, like most other lovely girls, was keen
about money-matters. Not that she was ungenerous.
That impulsive little mortal would give away all her
substance, the moment her heart was touched, and it was
not hard to touch, despite all the quick suspicions which
her London life and native shrewdness had now begun
to produce. But as regards small dealings, she was
thoroughly qualified to keep a meat-pie shop, or go
upon board wages, or even to take furnished lodging:
by which climax I mean no disrespect to Mrs. Shelfer,
who (considering her temptations) is the very pink of
honesty, especially since Giudice can.</p>
<p class="pnext">As to these small matters, and as to many large ones,
I was dear Isola's cardinal opposite. She would make,
for most men, a far better wife than I should; although
she will never love with a tenth part of the intensity.
She can't even hate like me. When I hate, I loathe and
abhor. I never hate any one lightly, and hardly ever
am reconciled, or suppress it. Isola talks about hating,
but has never learned what it means. Spite she can
carry, and nurse like a doll, and count it a minor virtue,
albeit she cannot be sulky; hate is too heavy a burden.
Scorn, which is with women the hate of things beneath
them, Isola hardly knows. Perhaps she will learn it
when her knowledge of the world narrows and
condenses, as with most women it does.</p>
<p class="pnext">Another great difference there is between Isola and
me. Although she never would think of deceiving any
one seriously, and would on no account tell a downright
malicious lie, yet she is not so particular about telling
little fibs, or at any rate colouring matters so highly that
others are misled. This she can justify to herself in a
charming warm-hearted way. And yet she rarely makes
mischief. Her departures are half unconscious, and
always arise from good will.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And so now, Clara dear," concluded the senior
sophist, "as Conrad has owned all the dog so long, it is
my turn to own every bit of him for an equal period, and
I must pay you half a crown a week for his keep, and
half a guinea for doctoring him so well."</p>
<p class="pnext">I was much inclined to take her at her word, it would
have been such a surprise. But what a disgrace to
Giudice and to me!</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh Donna," she continued, "you have no idea how
fond dear Conny is of you. I am getting so jealous.
He thinks much more of you than he does of me."</p>
<p class="pnext">I bent over my drawing with more carmine on my
cheeks than was on the palette. What folly to be sure!
And Isola would come round in front.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why don't you answer me, Clara? Did you ever
know such a shame? Well, I do believe you like being
admired every bit as much as I do, in spite of all your
sublimity. Why there comes Conny himself;" and to
my great relief she stepped into the balcony. "I thought
so. I knew the ring of his heel. He will wear such
clumsy boots, though his foot is as pretty as mine. I
always know his step, and so does Judy."</p>
<p class="pnext">Alas! and so do I. How weak and paltry of me, with
a life like mine before me!</p>
<p class="pnext">"I will go and open the door," cries his sister; "how
rude he is to come when you are so busy, Clara."</p>
<p class="pnext">Away she runs, then ushers him grandly in, and away
again to nurse the marmoset. I know that I look
slightly discomposed. There is a glow upon me as if I
had stepped into sunlight. Conrad fails to notice it, or
conceals the perception. He stands before my easel.
How I long for his approbation! That of course is only
from his knowledge of art and his native taste. Yet I
fear to look at his face, but wait for him to speak. With
a stretch like a windlass, and a cavernous yawn, up comes
Giudice, and pokes himself right in front of my work.
Could I have foreseen that effrontery and execrable
taste, less bread and milk would he have had for
breakfast. Conrad perceives my vexation, and despite his
good breeding is too natural not to smile. The smile is
infectious, and I obtain no more than a look of commendation.
But that is enough for me. I resolve to keep
the drawing: Mr. Oxgall may bid what he likes.</p>
<p class="pnext">As our eyes meet, Conrad's and mine, I see that he is
not in his usual spirits. Something has happened to
vex him. Oh that I dared to ask what it is. I also am
heavy at heart, and ill at ease with myself. Is it any
wonder? My nature is true and straight-forward as well
as proud and passionate. But here have I been, for
weeks and weeks, stooping below its level. I have even
been deceitful. Perhaps there was no dishonour in my
change of name, with such an object in view. Perhaps
there was good excuse for maintaining disguise with
Conrad, when first we met in London. But was it right
and honourable to persist in my alias, when I could not
help suspecting his growing attachment to me? Peradventure
my conscience alone would not account for all
the misery I felt about this. Had I no selfish misgivings
as well? Now as I stood before him, my breast began
to flutter with fear, not so acute, but deeper than my
alarm in the dark, when I crouched from the conspirators.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Valence," at last he began, "I am grieved in
my heart by hearing that you were not treated at all
politely last night." He was greatly moved, and began
to lose his command of colloquial English. I had
spent an evening at the Professor's house in Lucas
Street, the second time only of my being there. Now
I came to recollect it, Dr. Ross had certainly been a
little overbearing, but I did not feel hurt thereby,
because I cared not for him, and knew it to be his
manner. Isola had told her brother, but without
meaning any harm. Her father no doubt had been
vexed, because I could not sell him my gordit.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Mr. Ross," I replied, "I think nothing at all
of that. A learned man like your father cannot be
expected to bear with every ignorant girl's curiosity."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To a lady's love of knowledge every gentleman
should administer and be gratified. All men of lofty
science enjoy to meet with a gentle mind inquiring."</p>
<p class="pnext">It was not the first time Master Conrad had disparaged,
by implication, his father's great acquirements.
To me it seemed scarcely graceful, and very far from
dutiful, but many of my sentiments are dreadfully
old-fashioned. An awkward pause ensued; how could I
answer without condemning one or the other? Though
I could not quite acquit Conrad, my heart was entirely
with him, for I had long been aware that he was not
happy at home. There he stood, with an angry
countenance, having declined the chair I had offered him.
Suddenly he took both my hands and looked me full
in the face, though his eyes were glistening. I gazed
full at him, with vague apprehensions rising. How or
why, I know not, but at that very moment my hair,
which is always a trouble to me, fell in a mass down
my cheeks and neck. He started back, but still held
my hands.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I am made certain that I have seen you long ago.
I will think, I will think."</p>
<p class="pnext">I saw at once how it was, the fear on my face
reminded him. I meant to tell him some day, but I
never meant him to find out. Scorning myself for a
hypocrite, I looked stedfastly at him and smiled.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You will forgive me, Miss Valence, you know that
I would not use a freedom."</p>
<p class="pnext">He saw in my eyes that I knew it, and dropped
my hands, and went on.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You will think me the weakest in mind and most
wicked, but I am most unhappy."</p>
<p class="pnext">I started in turn, and how I longed to console him.
What use is pride if it cannot even command one's eyes?</p>
<p class="pnext">"It is to me a disgrace to come to you with my
troubles. But I do it from no unmanly temper. I
do it alone for the sake of my precious sister Isola. I
have no longer any one whom I dare to love but her,
and now I am compelled to abandon her at the last."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you mean to be long away?" This I managed
to ask pretty well, though it was sore work.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I shall not be away from London, but I shall be
departed from Isola. The house where she lives I am
no more to visit. A long time I have gone there only
a little, and alone to see her. She is ordered now to
come no more to me. This day I spoke very violently.
But I will not detain you with that. I will confess I
did wrong; but I was richly provoked. My object
in burdening you is double:--First to implore you, if
I may without using liberty, to endure well with the
Professor, lest she should be interdicted from coming
to visit you, and then she would have no one remaining
to love her. Second to ask, a thing that I hesitate
because I cannot narrate to you all things, whether you
would indulge me, if there is no wrong, to come now
and then to see my own and my only sister."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course you do not mean without her father's
knowledge."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I would never insult you, Miss Valence, by asking
a thing like that. I desire nothing of what you call
clandestine. You are so free and open, you would
never have to do with any sort of concealment. Neither
am I in the habit to do anything like that. It has
only been commanded that I may not go there, or
invite her to come to my house. The Professor has
great power in the present, but he does not pretend to
interdict me from my sister."</p>
<p class="pnext">His eyes flashed, as he spoke, with an expression
quite unfilial. Remembering how differently I had
loved my own dear father, I felt disappointed and
grieved, but had no right to show it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Only one more thing I will entreat of you, Miss
Valence; poor Isola has never learned what means any
grief. If she is vexed by this, I pray you to sustain
and comfort her; for I shall never make a wrong
advantage of your most kind permission, so as to see
her very often."</p>
<p class="pnext">He raised my hand to his lips in gratitude for what
he called a kindness beyond all value to him, and his
voice was trembling as he turned away. But I had
done no kindness, I had given no permission; for I
was not calm enough to distinguish right from wrong.
Strange indeed it seemed to me that I, for the most
part so decided, could not now determine, but was all
perplexity. My great iceberg self-reliance, built in
bleak and lonesome years, was now adrift and melting
in the bright sun of friendship and the warm sea-depths
of love.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XV.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Isola happened that day to leave me before the usual
time, being afraid that her father, who was not in his
sweetest mood, would be angry with her. She was
grieved of course at the new dissension, and thought
me (her ideas were of loose texture) somewhat to
blame somehow. Nevertheless she soon forgave me
the crime I had not committed.</p>
<p class="pnext">That day I could paint no more, but sat me down to
meditate. Suddenly a loud ring and a louder knock
echoed through the house. Quickly Mrs. Shelfer's
little feet came pattering up the stairs, and her grey
eyes actually seemed to come in first at the door. On
the crown of her head her black cap hung, like the top
of a chaise doubled back.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh my good friend, look here! I was never so
frightened in all my life."</p>
<p class="pnext">She held as far from her as she could reach a closed
envelope, addressed "Miss Clara Vaughan." I tore it
open and read--"Mr. Vaughan is dying, come instantly.
Sent by Mrs. Fletcher."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Telegraph, my good soul," cried Mrs. Shelfer,
"Electric Telegraph Company, all screams the wires
red hot, and you must sign the message he says. And
is there any answer? And they give him eighteen
pence. Oh dear, I shall never get over it. Never had
such a turn since my brother John went, and they
tucked him up so bootiful, and I said to the clerk at
Barbican--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Out of my way if you please. Let me sign the form,
and leave me alone a minute. There is no answer."</p>
<p class="pnext">Should I go or not? Bitterly as I disliked him, could
I let him die among hirelings and strangers--I, his
brother's daughter! A year ago I would have done so
and thought it the judgment of God. Now I remembered
my dear mother's death, and doubted about going
only because I knew not how he would take it. My
hesitation was very brief. A cab was ordered, Giudice
entrusted to Mrs. Shelfer's care, a short note left for
Isola, a few things put together anyhow, and I was
ready to start.</p>
<p class="pnext">Even in this hurry a selfish terror smote me, and I
cautioned Mrs. Shelfer strictly to conceal both name
and destination. She had only to say that some
relative was suddenly taken ill, somewhere down in
the country; the country being to her mind a desert
marked with milestones, my description did not seem
unreasonably vague.</p>
<p class="pnext">As I stood in the passage waiting for the cab, the
poor dog, who had been quite flurried, and scented
indefinite evil, commenced, prolonged, and would not
conclude a howl of passing sadness.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, my good friend," cried Mrs. Shelfer, "let me
stop the cab. All waste of money to go. The good
gentleman, whoever he is, is as dead as a crabshell now.
There was a terrier with a split ear, next door but one,
when my poor brother John was ill; his name was
Jack, I think, no, Tom; bless me, no, what am I
thinking of, Bob--Charley knows, I dare say--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, send me his name by telegraph. Here's the
cab, Mrs. Shelfer."</p>
<p class="pnext">Heavy thumps of weary wambling feet, grating of
wheels, a needless "whoa," and we open the door.</p>
<p class="pnext">Giudice bolts first into the cab, and sitting upright
with his tongue out and a sprightly pant, occupies
the whole. It takes the united strength, address, and
authority of cabman, landlady, and myself to get him
out again. Then he coils his tail to his stomach, droops
his ears and eyes, and receiving two hot tears and a
kiss is sidled and deluded into the narrow passage.
The last thing I hear is a howl that winds far round the
corner and beyond the square.</p>
<p class="pnext">In an hour and a half from the delivery of the
message, I was in a second-class carriage, and we shrieked
away from Paddington. The hurry and rush overcame
me for a while. Soon the April evening was spread
with shadowy gray, and we were rushing past the
wooded waves of Pangbourne, and casting silver rings
of steam on the many-fingered spruce, before I could
collect and feel my thoughts again. As we glided
through plantations and between the winding hills, with
the partridge beginning his twilight call, the pheasants
come out of the coppice to feed, and the late rook
plying his dusky wings, at length the dust and city
turmoil lagged round the corner miles away, and we
sparkled in the dewy freshness of the silent moon.
Though all alone in the carriage, I vainly tried for
prudence' sake to creep into the cloak of sleep. Every
vein and every pore was full of gushing thrilling
electric life. The country, the country! the heavenly
country's glory! how had I breathed and groped in the
city grave so long? For every thought that dribbled
there and guttered in my brain, a hundred
thousand now flow through me, not of brain, but soul.
Thoughts I cannot call them, for there is no volition,
neither have they sequence, impress, or seen image:
only a broad stream gliding, whence and whither I
know not. How can I describe to others what I cannot
tell myself?</p>
<p class="pnext">"Glost'! Glost'! change here for Chelt'm!" &c. broke
my dreaming suddenly. It was eleven at night.
I had come unwrapped; the heavenly country and
nature's tide forgot to keep me warm. Out I came
upon the platform, and dreamily began to seek my
carpet-bag, for I had no heavy luggage. The moon
was struggling with the gas-lights, as nature in me
fought with modern life.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Fly, Miss, fly?" the lonely porter asked.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, please," said I.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Where for, Miss?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Vaughan St. Mary."--At this part of my life, I
dropped the grand "Vaughan Park;" it seemed too
fine for me, and I was well content to be of Conrad's
class in the world.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, there's a carriage waiting at every train, if you
please, Miss."</p>
<p class="pnext">And with tenfold politeness the porter showed me
across the square to one of the family hearses, which
my father and I so detested. It so happened that the
driver and footman were taking some light refreshment
at the bar of a neighbouring edifice, while the horses
champed their bits and whinnied. The men came
out against their will, and stared at me in the broad
moonshine. I was very simply, plainly, and cheaply
dressed, in deep mourning still for my darling mother;
but no servant of even slight experience could take
me, I think, for anything but a lady; little as it
matters. The men were half-drunk, very surly at
being disturbed, and inclined to form a low estimate
of my dress and carpet-bag.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You mean to say you be Miss Vaughan, young
'ooman?" stuttered the reeling coachman, with his
hands beneath his flaps and a short pipe in his mouth,
"Now I tell you plainly, there's no mistake about me
mind, I can't noway credit it. It don't seem likely,
do it, Bob?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Likely, Jacob? Yes, like enough to a fool; but
nohow creditable to the like of us. Think I don't
know now? Perhaps the young 'ooman will answer
a few questions, Jacob."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah, let you alone; let you alone, Bob! Specially
for young women!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Porter, a cab at once, if you please; or a fly I think
you call it here." Oh my London impudence!</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, Miss; the best in Gloucester directly.
And, Miss"--confidentially, "if I was in your shoes,
I'd walk them chaps about their business to-morrow.
How they have been carrying on here, to be sure,
ever since the six o'clock train come in. Why, in the
time of the old Squire Vaughan--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank you, the fly, if you please."</p>
<p class="pnext">In two minutes I was off for my father's home
with mighty rattle of glass, and many jerking noises.
About three miles from Gloucester we were passed
by Jacob and Robert, who were sitting side by side
and driving furiously. Convinced at last by the porter
of my genuine Vaughanship, they had set off full speed
to secure first audience.</p>
<p class="pnext">At length we passed the lodge, where the gates
creaked as of yore, and dear old Whitehead trembled
at my voice, and so along the great avenue where I
had studied the manners and ways of every tree, and
where Tulip (Nestor among deer) came to stare at us
with his grey face silver in the moonlight. Poor old
friend, he knew me as well as Giudice did, but I
could not stop to talk to him. Soon as the bell
was rung the broad bolt of the great lock, which I
was once so proud to draw, flew back with suspicious
promptitude.</p>
<p class="pnext">Albeit he had changed the cloth too ochrously
described by Sally, for a suit of gentle gray, and had
drawn out his face to a most unjovial length, and
assumed an attitude of very profound respect, there
he was, quite unmistakeable to observant eyes, the
Bacchanalian Bob.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And please, Miss"--after he had fussed awhile--"what
train did you please to come by? I understand
that the carriage has been waiting there all day;
indeed, I saw it come back from the pantry window
myself, and they said in the yard the last train was
in afore they come away."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I came by the train that ought to be there at
half-past ten o'clock."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well to be sure! That must be the very train
as Samuel and Humphry said they waited for; but
they never has much judgment, them two men. And
to let you come in a common fly, Miss!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I saw my father's carriage at the station, and two
low-looking servants quite tipsy. Their names, however,
were not Samuel and Humphry, but Jacob and Robert."</p>
<p class="pnext">Strange servants now came thronging round, with
an obsequiousness so long unknown that it quite
disgusted me. No familiar face among them, none
whom I could bring myself to ask how my guardian
was. But from their servility to me I concluded that
his time was short.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Will you step into the small drawing-room, if you
be so kind, Miss? There is a good fire there, Miss,
and a lady waiting for you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank you. Take my things to my own little
room, if you please; that is, if you know which room
was called mine."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Tilly knows, Miss. I'll run and fetch Tilly," cried
the officious Bob.</p>
<p class="pnext">"If Matilda Jenkins is still here, let her answer my
bell as long as I remain."</p>
<p class="pnext">And therewith I was shown into the room where
the lady was expecting me. She sat with her back
to the door, and I could only see that she was richly
attired in full evening dress. There was a powerful
smell of vinegar in the room, and two pastiles were
burning. As I walked round the table she rose with
some reluctance, and I confronted Mrs. Daldy.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XVI.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">We stood for a moment, examining each other. She
was fattening nicely on what she called "holy converse
and spiritual outpourings at Cheltenham." She rushed
forward with great enthusiasm.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Clara, darling, is it possible? Can this be
you--so grown, and improved in every way? I never
should have known you, I do declare! Why, you
have quite a brilliant colour, and your eyes, and your
hair--oh dear, how proud your sweet mother would
have been! You lovely creature, I must have a kiss!
What, not even your pretty hand?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Mrs. Daldy; never more my hand to a person
who dared to insult my father. Me you might have
insulted a thousand times, and I would have forgiven
you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come now, let bygones be bygones, that's a dear.
Oh for a little more of the essence of Christianity!
Let us stoop to the hem of the garment of the meek
and lowly"--I will not write the sacred name she
used--"let us poor grovelling fellow-sinners--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't couple me with yourself, I beg." I was
losing my temper, and she saw her advantage.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Not even as a sinner, dear? I thought in my
humility that we all were sinners."</p>
<p class="pnext">"So we are; but not all hypocrites."</p>
<p class="pnext">She kept her temper wonderfully, in all except her eyes.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah, you impetuous young people cannot understand
the chastened lowly heart, which nothing but
heavy trials and the grace of God produce. You
know, Clara, you never could."</p>
<p class="pnext">This last truth was put in the form of an exclamation,
and in such a different tone from the rest, moreover
it was so true, that I could hardly help smiling.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Since last I saw you, I have been tried severely
and chastised most heavily. I bow to the rod. All
works together for our spiritual good. Until that
blessed day, when all the sheaves--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mrs. Daldy, I as well have seen and suffered much
since last we met. If I could not be hoodwinked then
by this sham religion, is it likely that I can be now?
I wonder that you waste your time so."</p>
<p class="pnext">The truth was that she talked in this strain less
from hope than habit.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then if I must treat you, Miss Vaughan, but as a
sister worldling, let us at least combine, for Providence
has seen fit to make our interests the same."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How so?" I was doing my utmost to bear with her awhile.</p>
<p class="pnext">"First, before I tell you anything, have you as keen
an eye for the perception of your own sweet interest as
for the discovery of what you kindly call 'hypocrisy?' Ah
well, it is all for my good."</p>
<p class="pnext">Her rolling compendious eyes glistened at the thought
that she was about to catch me here. I pretended to be
caught already.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What of it, if I have?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then I will tell you something. Sit down by me, Clara."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank you, I will stand."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now first, before I tell you anything, we must make
some little arrangement for our mutual benefit, and then
resolve upon united action. You must give me one
little pledge. That being done I will tell you
everything, and it is of the last importance to you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Is it about my father?'</p>
<p class="pnext">"No. It has nothing to do with him; it is about
your uncle, who now lies at the door of death. All, it
is all for the best. There is, I fear, no chance of his
recovery, and the disposal of this splendid property is in
our hands, if we know how to play our cards, and if we
act together. But there is no time to be lost. Only
think, 15,000*l.* a year, for it is now worth every farthing
of that, besides this beautiful place. Why, Clara, all the
pleasures of life will be at our feet!"</p>
<p class="pnext">In her greedy excitement, she forgot all her piety;
but I liked her better so. In a moment she saw that
she had laid her wicked heart too open. In my eyes
there was no co-partner flash of avarice.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What is the matter with my poor uncle?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"First a paralytic stroke; since that low gastric
fever, and entire prostration. Do you remember when
you came to your dear mother's funeral?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course, I do."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And could you help observing how altered he was
even then? The hour he heard of her death, he was
seized with violent illness, yet he would go out of doors
alone, on the very day of the funeral. Something then
excited him; he came home worse, and in the night was
visited with a slight paralytic stroke. However, he
quite recovered the use of his limbs for a time, though
never his former spirits--if we can call them spirits.
For several months he went about as usual, except that
instead of a horse he rode a quiet pony. He saw to the
property, received the Michaelmas rents, and invested
large sums of money both in land and the funds; he
even commenced some great improvements, for he has
always been, as you know, a most skilful and liberal
steward and manager."</p>
<p class="pnext">"That I never denied. There could not be a better one."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But suddenly, after no Christmas festivities (for he
would hear of none, for the sake of your dear mother),
he was found on the morning of the last day in the year
bolt upright in his study chair, and fully dressed, with
two pistols, loaded and cocked, on the table, no sign of
life in his face or pulse, his body stiff yet limp, like a
sand-bag tightly stuffed. The man who found him
described it better than I can. 'Poor master,
whichever way I put him, there he stop, like a French dog
doing tricks.''</p>
<p class="pnext">"How terrible!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, but it was true. At first they thought it was
catalepsy only; but when that passed off, paralysis
remained. I wanted to send for you at once."</p>
<p class="pnext">Here she met, for she could not help it, but did not
answer, my gaze; and I knew it was a lie.</p>
<p class="pnext">"However, I was over-ruled; and your poor uncle
lay bed-ridden, but in no actual danger, until this
horrid low fever came. He must have a frame of iron
to have borne up as he has. The doctor says this fever
is partly from the prostration of the nerves."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Who is the doctor?" I felt almost as if I could
love my uncle.</p>
<p class="pnext">"A very eminent man. His name is Churchyard."</p>
<p class="pnext">"That is not our old medical man. Where does this
gentleman come from?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Cheltenham, I believe."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Surely, you must know that, if he is an eminent
man; living there yourself!"</p>
<p class="pnext">I saw that she had brought him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well," she answered sharply, "it matters little
where he comes from, and I have not verified his
residence. I fear all the doctors in Europe could not
save your poor dear uncle." And here (from habit
when death was thought of) she fell into the
hypocritical vein once more--"Ah, how true it is! The
thing that will most avail him now, when his poor
sinful frame is perishing, and the old man with all its
works--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank you. I know all that. Which room does
my uncle occupy?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Surely, you never would think of disturbing him at
midnight!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Does death look what o'clock it is? If he is really
dying, I must see him at once."</p>
<p class="pnext">She seemed resolved to prevent me. I was determined
to do it. It is needless to tell all her stratagems,
and needless to say (unless I have failed to depict
myself) that they proved utterly vain. I was only
surprised that she did not come with me.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XVII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">How vast the rooms appeared to me, how endless the
main passages, after the dimensions long familiar at
Tossil's Barton, and Mrs. Shelfer's. I even feared to
lose the way, where my childish feet had measured every
step. First I hurried to my own snug room, or rooms--for
I had parlour and bedroom adjoining--in the
western wing, where mother used to live. Everything
there was in beautiful order, a lamp and a good fire
lighted; and Matilda Jenkins met me at the door.</p>
<p class="pnext">Directly after our departure for Devonshire,
Mr. Vaughan had thought fit to discharge all the old
servants, except the housekeeper and Matilda. They
were all in league against him, for they could not bear
that the "rightful owners," whom they had known so
long, should be ejected. Moreover, his discipline was
far more stern than ours; for my father and mother
had always ruled by love. The housekeeper, a great
friend of mine, was retained from respect and policy, and
poor Tilly (who entered life through a dust-bin) from
contempt of her insignificance. By that time she had
risen to the rank of scullery-maid and deputy
dishwasher; now she had climbed in the social scale to the
position of under-housemaid.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Matilda, how well you look, and how smart!
I declare you are getting quite tall. I suppose the new
times agree with you better than the old."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh don't say that, Miss Clara, please don't! I'd
tear the gownd off my back"--looking savagely at the
neat print--"if I thought it make you think that. No,
I gets a little more wages, but a deal more work, and I
never gets a kind word. Oh it does my heart good to
see you here again, in your own house, Miss Clara dear,
and evil to them as drove you out"--and she lifted the
corner of her new white muslin apron;--"and I have
tended your rooms all myself, though it wasn't in my
part, and never let no one else touch them, ever since I
was took from the kitchen, and always a jug full of
flowers, Miss, because you was so fond of them."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank you, Matilda. How kind of you, to be sure!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Many's the time I've cried over them, Miss, and the
new shilling you give me, when we was little girls
together. But please to call me 'Tilly,' Miss, the same
as you always used."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I can't stop to talk to you now, Tilly; how is
Mrs. Fletcher?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Quite hearty, Miss, all but the rheumatics. Ah,
she do suffer terrible from them. Us both waited up,
Miss, and I to and fro the door, till the carriage come
home; and then she went off to bed, and I was up with
her, and never knowed when you come. But she's
getting up now, Miss, to come here to see you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Go and stop her, at once. I will see her to-morrow.
Stop, show me first your master's room; knock gently
and bring out the nurse. The doctor is gone I believe."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, Miss, he left here at eight o'clock, for he had
a long way to drive, and he couldn't do nothing more.
But you must not go, Miss, oh pray, Miss, don't go
there!"</p>
<p class="pnext">We went along the passage, until we came to the
door. I was surprised to see a new door across the
lobby, very closely fitted. There was an inner door
also, and the nurse did not seem very wakeful. Instead
of knocking again, Matilda retreated hastily. At last
the nurse appeared, and I found her to be a very
respectable woman, who had been with my mother,
through several attacks of illness. A dark suspicion,
which I had scarcely confessed to myself, was partly
allayed hereby. After whispering for a few moments,
she led me into the dimly lighted room, and to my
uncle's bed.</p>
<p class="pnext">I started back in terror. Prepared as I was for a
very great change, what I saw astounded me. The face
so drawn and warped aside, withered and yet pulpy,
with an undercast of blue; the lines of the mouth so
trenched and livid, that the screwed lips were like a
bull's-eye in a blue diamond pane; and the hair, so dark
and curly when last I saw him, now shredded in patches
of waxy gray. The only sign of life I saw, was a
feeble twitching of the bed-clothes, every now and
then. The poor eyes were closed, hard, and wrinkled
round; one wasted arm lay on the quilt, the hand bent
up at the wrist, the fingers clutched yet flabby, and as
cold as death. It was a sight for human pride to cower
at, and be quelled.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Is he like this always?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No," she replied, "but he has been so now for ten
hours and more: generally he is taken with pain and
thirst, every six hours; and it makes my heart ache to
hear him moan and cry."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Does he say anything particular then?"</p>
<p class="pnext">God knows I was not pursuing my own fell purpose
in asking this. Thank Him, I was not such a fiend as
that. All I wished was to relieve him whom I pitied so.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, he opens his eyes and stares, and then he
always says, and he tries to shake his head only he
isn't strong enough, 'My fault, ah me, my fault, and to
rob them too! If I could but see her, if I could but
see her, and die!' He always says that first, and then
that exhausts him so, he can hardly say 'water' after,
and then he moans so melancholy, and then he goes
off again."</p>
<p class="pnext">The tears stood in her eyes, for she had a tender heart.
I burst into my usual violent flood, for I never have
any half-crying.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Have you any medicine to give him?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Miss, no more; he has taken a shopful already,
though he can only swallow at the time he wakes up.
The doctor said to-night he could do no more; this awful
black fever must end in mortification; no medicine
moves it at all."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Did the doctor call it black fever?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, the very worst form of typhus of the real Irish
type, such as they have had once or twice in Manchester.
It has settled most on the stomach, but all the blood is
poisoned."</p>
<p class="pnext">And she sprinkled herself, and the bed again, with
disinfecting fluid, and threw some over me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Excuse me, Miss, you wouldn't allow me, so I am
bound not to ask you. You know you came in dead
against my will, and dead against all orders"--this was
what the whispering had been about--"and if anything
happens to you, Miss Vaughan, who is to have all the
property, but that bad Mrs. Daldy?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Oh! In a moment I saw the whole; though it was
too black for belief, blacker than any fever that festers
the human heart. This was the purpose with which
that woman had sent for me. She had lied to me as to
the character of the disease. She had opposed me,
because she knew it the surest way to urge me. She
had brought me too at night, when fevers are doubly
infectious.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You see, Miss, we are forced to keep the three
windows open, and the passage doors all closed. It's a
wonder I had any of the fluid left, for they never sent
it up this afternoon; but I had a drop put by, no
thanks to them for the same. Mrs. Daldy brought the
first nurse, but she ran clean away when the fever took
the turn; and they were forced to send for me, for
nobody else would come near him. But my poor old
man has no work, and I've minded as bad a case as
this, and they say I be fever-proof. But you, Miss, you;
I should never forgive myself, if anything happened to
you, and in your youth and bloom. Though I could
not stop you, you know I did my best. And they say
you catch things most when you come off a journey."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Jane, whatever happens, you are not to blame. I
have no fear whatever; and now I am here, I will stay.
It is safer so, both for myself and others."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Miss, so I have heard say. Once in for it,
keep to the air. But come into this little room, if you
want to talk to me, Miss. We can hear the poor
gentleman move, or even sigh; and the air is a little
fresher there. But we must keep the window open."</p>
<p class="pnext">She led me into the dressing room; but even there
the same crawling creeping smell pervaded, as if a grave
had been opened, when the ground was full of gas.
Instead of talking to the nurse, I began to think. It
broke upon me vaguely, that I had heard of some very
simple remedy for a fever of this nature, and that my
dear mother, who in her prosperous times was the village
doctoress, had been acquainted with the case. But in
the whirl of my brain, I could not bring to mind what
it was. Oh what would I give, only to think of it now!
Though not, I am sorry to say, at all of a pious turn
(at least if Mrs. Daldy is so), in the strong feeling of
the moment, I fell upon my knees, and prayed for help.
So had my mother taught me, and Mother Nature taught
me now. I will not be so daring as to say that my
prayer was answered. Perhaps it was only that it
calmed my mind.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Jane, have they been brewing lately?" Alas the
bathos! But I can't help it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, Miss; last Thursday and Friday. They won't
let me go near the kitchen part: but I know it all the
same."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Go and get me a nice jug of fresh yeast. I will
watch your master."</p>
<p class="pnext">She stared, and hesitated; but saw that I was in
earnest.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I don't know where to find it, Miss; and none of
them will come near me; and they'll stop me too if
they can. Why they won't bring my food to the door,
but put it half-way down the passage. They wanted to
lock me in, only I wouldn't stand that; and they break
all the plates and dishes, and to-day they sent word that
my dinner must come in at the window to-morrow."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Low cowards and zanies! Now find the yeast, Jane,
if you have to search for an hour. They must all be
gone to bed now, except Matilda Jenkins; and she dare
not stop you if you say you have my orders."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Bless you, Miss; she'll run away as if I was a ghost."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then call to her, that I say she must go to bed
directly."</p>
<p class="pnext">After a few more words, Jane went her way stealthily,
like a thorough-bred thief; and I was left alone with
my poor dying uncle. Wonderful as it seemed to me, I
felt now a tender affection for him, I the resolute, the
consistent, the bitter Clara Vaughan. Even if he had
told me that moment, that he had plotted my father's
death, I would have perilled my life for his; because I
should have known that he was sorry. Yet I was full
of cold fear, lest he should awake to consciousness, and
utter that awful cry, while I alone was with him, in the
dead hour of night.</p>
<p class="pnext">Sooner than I expected, the nurse came back with a
jug of beautiful yeast, smelling as fresh as daybreak.
We put it outside the window on the stone sill, to keep
it cool and airy. She had seen no one except Matilda,
who was waiting for me, and crying dreadfully,
predicting my certain death, and her own too; if she
should have to attend me. She kept at a most
respectful distance from Jane; and, with all her affection,
was glad to be clear of me for the night.</p>
<p class="pnext">For nearly two hours, the nurse and I sat watching,
with hardly a spoken word, except that I asked one
question.</p>
<p class="pnext">"How often has Mrs. Daldy been to see my uncle?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"She would hardly leave his bedside, until the fever
declared itself. Since then she has not been once."</p>
<p class="pnext">Broad awake at that strange hour, and in that strange
way, I began to pass through the stereoscope of my
brain the many strange slides of my life. Of all of
these, the last for the moment seemed the strangest.
Suddenly we heard a low feeble moan. Running into
the bedroom, there we saw the poor sick one with his
eyes wide open, vainly attempting to rise. I put my
arms around him, and raised him on the pillow. He
tried to say 'thank you,' for he was always a gentleman
in his manners; then he gazed at me with hazily
wondering eyes. Then he opened his mouth in a spasmodic
way, and began that bitter cry.</p>
<p class="pnext">Ere he closed his mouth again, I poured well into his
throat a table-spoonful of yeast, handed to me by Jane.
To my great pleasure, it glided beyond the black tongue;
and I gave him two more spoonfuls, while he was
staring at me with a weak and rigid amazement.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No water, Jane, not a drop of water! It will work
far better alone. He doesn't know what it is, and he
thinks he has had his water. Keep him thirsty that he
may take more."</p>
<p class="pnext">As he lay thus in my arms, I felt that one side was
icily cold, and the other fiery hot. His face looked
most ghastly and livid, but there was not that mystical
gray upon it, like the earth-shine on the moon, which
shows when the face of man is death's mirror, and the
knee of death on man's heart. In a minute he slid
from my grasp, down on the pillow again, and, with a
long-drawn sigh, became once more stiff and insensible.
My hope was faint indeed, but still it was hope: if he
had hope's vitality, he might yet be saved.</p>
<p class="pnext">The rest of that night was passed by the nurse and
myself in heavy yet broken sleep. Jane assured me
that there was no chance of my poor uncle becoming
conscious again, for at least six hours. I was loth to
forego my watch, and argued that the dose we had given
might cut short this interval; but lo--while I kept
repeating at weary and weary periods, that I could do
no harm, since the physician gave up, and I might do
good--sleep, the lover of repetition, laid his hand alike
on my formula and myself. Dear Judy's howl was in
my dream, and Mrs. Shelfer's never ceasing prattle.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XVIII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Cold and fresh was the morning air, and the open
window invited the sounds of country life. Who could
think of fever with the bright dew sparkling on the
lawn, the lilac buds growing fat enough to claim their
right of shadow, the pleasant ring of the sharpening
scythe, and the swishing sweep of the swathe? From
the stable-yard, round the corner, came the soothing
hiss of the grooms, the short stamp of the lively steed
(I fancied I knew my own favourite "Lilla"), and the
gruff "Stand still, mare, wull'e?" Far down the avenue
whistled the cowboy, waddle-footed, on his way to the
clover leys, or the milkmaid sung with the pail on her
hip, and the deer came trooping and stooping their
horns along. Was it not one of my own pet robins,
who hopped on the window-sill, peered bravely at
himself in the jug, and tried to remember the last of
his winter notes?</p>
<p class="pnext">But it is cold, Jane, very cold indeed; and we have
never been to bed; and now the mowers have descried
us, why do they stop their work, and shake their heads
together so, and keep outside the ranunculus bed, and
agree that the grass beneath our windows does not
require cutting? Why, if they were Papists, they would
cross themselves, and that saves many an oath. But
the grass does want cutting, Jane. It cannot have
been cut for a week. I will call to them. No, it might
disturb my uncle.</p>
<p class="pnext">There is no sound from the bed-room yet: all deep
and deadly silence. I will go and see.</p>
<p class="pnext">There my patient lies, just as when I saw him first,
except that I have arranged the wreck of his hoary
locks, and applied a lotion to his temple on the burning
side. And yet, now I look closer, the face is not quite
so livid; or is it the difference between the candle-light
and the morning ray?</p>
<p class="pnext">Even while I looked, he started up, as if my eyes
revived him. He did not moan or cry; but opened
wide his filmy eyes, and gazed feebly and placidly at
me. For a time he did not know me: then a great
change gradually crept through his long faltering gaze.
Fearing the effects of excitement upon him, I tried to
divert his attention by another good dose of yeast.
Three times he took it with resignation like a
well-trained child, but his eyes all the time intent on me.
Presently they began to swim and swerve; the effort
of the faint blood-tissued brain and the exertion of
swallowing had been too much for his shattered powers.
He fell off again into the comatose state, but with a
palpable difference. The pulse, which had throbbed on
the hot side only, could now be felt most feebly moving
in the other wrist, and the tension of the muscles was
relaxed: circulation was being restored and balanced,
and the breathing could now be traced, short as it was
and irregular.</p>
<p class="pnext">I have not time to describe all the symptoms of
gradual improvement, and I have not the medical
knowledge needful to do so clearly. Enough that the
six-hour interval was shortened that day by half, that the
breathing became more regular, and a soft perspiration
broke through the clogged and clammy pores. Jane
wanted to second this by an additional blanket, but I
feared to allow it in a case of so utter prostration.
When the perspiration was over, then I prescribed the
blanket for fear of a chill reaction.</p>
<p class="pnext">At every return of consciousness, our patient made
an effort to speak, but I hushed him with my hand on
his lips, and he even managed to smile, when he found
that I would be obeyed. In the evening he tried to
open his arms to me, and then tried to push me away,
in some faint recollection of the nature of his disorder.
To me the interest was so intense, and the delight so
deep, that if I had lost him now, it would surely have
broken my heart.</p>
<p class="pnext">At sunset of that day, as nurse and I sat near the
dressing-room window, watching the slant rays flickering
on the sward, and the rooks alighting and swinging
over their noisy nests, a black cloud hung for a moment
just above the sun, a black cloud with a vivid edge of
gold. It tempered the light in a peculiar manner, and
seemed to throw it downwards. Peering through my
fingers at it, for it was very beautiful, I saw a whitish
mist or vapour steaming and hovering above the disk
of the setting sun, between my eyes and that golden
marge. I wondered what this could be; there was no
heat to cause strong evaporation, nor any mist or dewy
haze about, nor was the sun "drawing water." But
what I saw was like that trembling twinkle of the air,
which we often observe on a meadow footpath in the
hot forenoon of July. I drew Jane's attention to it, not
expecting any solution, but just for something to say.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dear me, Miss, don't you know what that is? I
see it every evening; it will be twice as plain when
the sun goes down, and then it will be quite white."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, what is it? Why can't you tell me? Is
everything here a secret?"</p>
<p class="pnext">I was rather irritable, but vexed with myself for
being so. Too much excitement and too little sleep
were the causes.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Miss, there's no secret at all about that. Every
one knows what that is. It's only the scum that rises
through the grass from the arched pool that takes all the
drains of the house. Some of the arch fell in they say,
and the ground shakes when they mow it; they are
afraid to roll there."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Is it possible? And you knew it, a practised nurse
like you! Did my uncle know it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I am sure, Miss, I can't tell: most likely not, or he
would have had it mended, he hates things out of
repair. But it can't do any harm, with the mould and
the grass above it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Can't it indeed? And you can see it rise. Shut
all the bedroom windows in a moment, Jane. I'll
shut this."</p>
<p class="pnext">She thought my wits were wandering, from what I
had gone through; nevertheless she obeyed me.</p>
<p class="pnext">It happened that I had attended, at Isola's urgent
request, one lecture of the many delivered by Dr. Ross.
She forgot what the subject was to be. It proved to be
an unsavoury and "unlady-like" one--Mephitis. Isola
wanted to run away, but I have none of that nonsense
about me, when human life is concerned, and listened
with great attention, and even admiration; for he
handled the matter eloquently and well.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, Jane, throw all the doors open, and the lobby
window that looks in the other direction. When do
you think it will be possible to move our poor
patient from these rooms? The air here is deadly
poison."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well I'm sure, Miss! And he couldn't have a
nicer nor a more airy room; and all my things in order
too, and so handy, and so many cupboards!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Out of this poison he must go. When can he be moved?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Miss, he might be moved to-morrow, if we
could only get plenty of hands, and do it cleverly."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Surely we can have plenty of hands. There used
to be twenty-five servants here; and I have not heard
that my uncle has lessened the number."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Miss; but save and keep us, we shan't get
one of them here."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nonsense! I will have them, or they leave the
house. Of course I won't peril their lives. We shall
only want two or three; and they may take a bath of
disinfecting stuff, with all their clothes on, before they
come; and they may smoke all the while."</p>
<p class="pnext">The nurse laughed grimly, and shook her gray head.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And we will fumigate, Jane, fumigate tremendously.
Surely Englishmen have more self-respect
than to be such babies, and you a woman, and I a
girl, shaming them out of face."</p>
<p class="pnext">"It doesn't matter, Miss; they won't come. I know
them well, the lot I mean that are in the house now."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Very well, Jane, we'll have Gamekeeper Hiatt, and
his eldest son; they are men I know. And if that is
not enough, we'll send to Gloucester for Thomas
Henwood. But why don't you open the lobby door, as I
told you?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"If you please, Miss, I can't. They have fastened it
outside."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you mean to say that they have dared to lock us in?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Indeed I do, Miss; we have been fastened in since
the morning."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And pray, why did you not tell me?'</p>
<p class="pnext">"Because I feared to excite you, Miss. I know your
temper when you are wronged, ever since you was that
high; and in this fever air, excitement is sure to kill
you. Brutes! But I suppose they don't know it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"They know it well; at least the master-spirit does.
And for that very reason I will crush my indignation.
Since I was that high, Jane, I have passed through much
tribulation, and have dropped my lady-heiress tone. I
can now command myself."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then, Miss, I will show you what they sent this
morning, round the handle of the coffee-jug. I was
afraid to let you see it before." She gave me a twist
of paper, on which was written as follows:--</p>
<p class="pnext">"For the safety of the household, Mrs. Fletcher orders
that the persons in the fever-room be allowed no
communication with the other servants. The intercepting
door is fastened, because a most sinful un-Christian
act was perpetrated last night. Due supplies will be
delivered once a-day, at 10 A.M. No empty vessels and
no correspondence received. Any attempt to break
these rules will be punished by suspension of supplies.
Servants are forbidden to come beneath the sick-room
windows. May the Lord have you in His keeping, in
His tender mercy, according to His holy will. You are
requested to read Philippians i. 8-11 inclusive. There
are three holy bibles on the drawers and dressing-tables."</p>
<p class="pnext">When I had read this, and perceived, by the
blasphemy at the end, that it could proceed from no other
than that awful woman, I confess that my spirit was
cowed within me. Not from selfish fear, nor yet from
the taming of passion, but from the lowering thought
that I belonged to the same race of being as the author
of such Satanity. Presently, I became too indignant to
speak, or even think. It added, if that were possible,
to my indignation, that I had seen her leave the house,
about nine o'clock that morning, in our best close
carriage. She kept the windows up until she was past
the lawn and the light iron gates, beyond the arcade of
roses; then, at the first turn in the avenue, she let
down the glass and gracefully kissed her hand to me.
I did not believe, however, that she was gone back
to Cheltenham. With so much at stake in our house,
and depending on her direction, she would surely stop
in the neighbourhood, if only to watch the course of
events.</p>
<p class="pnext">Sooner than I dared to expect, I regained the
command of myself; horror within me was stronger
than wrath, and stronger than either became the resolve
to survive and win. "There can be no God," I exclaimed,
in my presumptuous ignorance, "if this scheme
of the devil is permitted to triumph."</p>
<p class="pnext">First I tried the door, which severed us from the
rest of the house. My uncle's rooms were in the
western wing, very near those which my dear mother
had occupied, and not very far from my own. They
formed one floor of the western gable; the three
bedroom windows and that of the dressing-room looked
to the west, while the great lobby window, from which
I had seen Mrs. Daldy's departure, looked southward
along the avenue, the curve of which could be seen
also from the bedroom windows. An oaken door, at
the end of the main passage, cut off the rooms in
this storey of the gable from all the rest of the house.
This door Jane had left locked from the inside,
fearing lest others should lock her in, as they had
threatened to do. But now we found that a strong iron bolt
had been fixed upon the outside, while we were
asleep in the morning, and that we had no chance
of forcing it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Next I asked Jane, whether she thought that the
house, now Mrs. Daldy was gone, would be still in
the hands of our enemies. Would not Mrs. Fletcher
at once re-assert her authority? Might not Matilda
Jenkins be expected to fly to the rescue? The nurse,
knowing all the politics of the servants' hall, assured
me that there was no hope of either of these events.
Robert, a drunken Wesleyan, turned out of the sect
in Cheltenham, was Mrs. Daldy's lieutenant, and would
take all care of Matilda, to whose good graces he had
been making overture. As for Mrs. Fletcher, she was
probably in the same plight as ourselves. From what I
heard about Robert, I began to believe that he had
private orders to disown me at the station, for the
double purpose of yielding a tit-bit of insolence, and
warning of my arrival.</p>
<p class="pnext">However, that mattered very little; but out of those
rooms I must get, either by door or by window; and
that, too, without delay. Do they expect to triumph
so easily over Clara Vaughan? And in her father's
house? The windows were about twenty feet from
the ground, as nearly as I could guess, and the rooms
beneath were empty. At once I resolved to attempt
an escape that way, and to do so before the moon,
which was southing now, should shine on the western
aspect. Good Jane was terrified at the thought; and
then, upon my persisting, implored me to let her make
the attempt, if it must be made at all.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, Jane, no more, if you please. We can't waste
time about that. You have a husband partly dependent
upon you, and several children to think of. For
me nobody cares." But I hoped somebody did. "And
you know I am far more active and much lighter than
you are. Help me out with the feather bed."</p>
<p class="pnext">The little bed in the dressing-room, which she had
to sleep on, was speedily brought to the window, and
dropped just underneath it. It fell upon the grass with
a pleasing and quiet flop. Then the two strong
bell-ropes, already cut down and plaited together, were
tied round the bars of the double window sashes, the
lower sash being thrown up to the full extent, the
glass pressed quietly out with a pair of wet towels,
and the splinters removed, so as not to cut the rope.
The latter still failed to reach more than half-way to
the ground, but I would venture the drop if I could
only descend so far. After winding a linen sheet around
my body and dress, with the end tied round one ankle,
so as to leave me free use of my limbs, I sat upon
the window-sill in the broad shadow, and calculated
my chances. Should I begin the descent with face,
or with back, to the wall? Face to the wall I resolved
on, for though I should have to drop backward so,
yet what I feared most of all was having the back
of my head crushed against the house. Next to this
I dreaded a sprain of the ankle, but all our family
are well-knit and straight in the joint.</p>
<p class="pnext">So I launched myself off, beginning as gently as
could be, Jane having firm hold of one hand, until
I was well on the voyage. Though not well versed
in calisthenic arts, I got on famously almost as far as
the end of the rope, keeping away from the wall by
the over-saling of the window-sill, and the rapid use
of my feet. Then I rested a moment on a projecting
ledge--called, I believe, a "stringing-course"--and
away hand below hand again. But I struck my
knuckles terribly against that stringing-course, and
very nearly lost hold from the pain of the blow;
then bending my body forward I gave one good push
at the wall, and shutting both eyes, I believe, let go
the rope altogether. Backward I fell, and rolled over
upon the feather bed. I was not even stunned, but
feared for a moment to try if my limbs were sound.</p>
<p class="pnext">There I sat and stripped off the winding sheet.
Presently, up I got, and, in my triumph, alas! could
not help crying "All right, Hurrah!" like a foolish
little child. In a moment I saw that my cry had
been heard, where it should not have been. A rapid
flitting of lights along the lower windows and in the
stableyard, and I knew that chase would be given.</p>
<p class="pnext">But after leaving my father's house in such a
dignified manner, was it likely that I would give in and
be caught? Now, Clara, you could beat all your
nurses in running, off and away like the wind! Away
I went full speed towards the shade of the avenue,
while Jane had the wit to scream out of the window,
"Help! Help! Here's the house on fire!" This made
some little diversion; I had a capital start, and it
was but half a mile to the lodge where old Whitehead
lived. Once there, I should care for nobody. I must
have escaped very easily, for my feet seemed as swift
as a deer's; but, as my luck would have it, the light
iron gates between the lawn and the park were
fastened. What on earth should I do? I saw men
running across the lawn, and, what was worse, they saw
me. In vain I pulled at the gates; they rattled, but
would not yield. Had I owned true presence of mind,
I should have walked boldly up to the men, and dared
them to touch me fresh from the fever-room. In the
flurry of the moment I never thought of that, but
darted into the shrubbery, and crouched among thick
laurels. Presently I heard them rush down the main
drive and begin the search, with some heavy swearing.
Two of them came to the very clump I was hiding in,
and pushed a pitchfork almost into my side, but the
stupid fellows had lanterns, which blinded them to
the moonlight. On they went with grumblings and
growlings, which told me exactly where to shun them.
Judging at length, from the silence, that the search
had passed to the right, I slipped from my tangled
lair, and glided away to the left, beyond the shrubbery
spring, where a little gate, as I knew, led to a glade
in the park. The deep ha-ha which I had feared to
jump in the dark, because of the loose stones at the
bottom, was here succeeded by a high oak paling,
and probably through that gate had come the murderer
of my father.</p>
<p class="pnext">With a cold shudder at the remembrance, I stole
along through the shadowy places, and had almost
reached the little gate, when I saw two of the searchers
coming straight towards me. To the right of me was
the park-paling, on the left a breastwork of sod, which
I could not climb without being clearly seen; to fly
was to meet the enemy; should I yield, and be baffled
after all; insulted too, most likely, for I knew that
the men were tipsy?</p>
<p class="pnext">In my hand was the tightly-wound sheet, used as
a rope to confine my dress. I had folded it short and
carried it, on the chance of its proving useful. In a
moment I was under the palings in deep shadow, with
the white sheet thrown around me, falling from my
forehead, and draped artistically over the right arm.
Stock still I stood against the black boards, and two
great coils of long black hair flowed down the winding
sheet. The men came up, tired of the chase, and
grumbling; and by their voices I knew them for my
good friends Jacob and Bob. Suddenly, they espied
a tall, white figure, of tremendous aspect. They stopped
short, both tongue and foot, and I distinctly heard their
teeth chatter. With a slow and spectral motion, I raised
my draped white arm, and fetched a low, sepulchral
moan. Down fell the lantern, and, with a loud yell, away
went the men, as hard as their legs could carry them.</p>
<p class="pnext">Laughing heartily, I refolded my sheet, and taking
the short cut across the park to the lodge where old
Whitehead lived, arrived, without having met even my
old friend "Tulip."</p>
<p class="pnext">The old man, in hot indignation, drew forth his
battered musket--for he had once been in the militia--and
swore that he would march upon the ---- rogues
at once. Instead of that I sent him for the two Hiatts,
and the village constable; and soon, without invitation,
half the village attended. With my torn dress tucked
up by good Mrs. Whitehead, and a hat on my head,
newly bought for her clean little grandchild, I set forth
again in the moonlight, at the head of a faithful army,
to recover my native home.</p>
<p class="pnext">Hiatt easily opened the gate, which had defied my
flurried efforts, and we presented ourselves at the main
entrance, a force that would frighten a castle. It is
needless to say that we carried all before us. The state
of siege was rescinded, Mrs. Fletcher and Tilly set free,
all the ringleaders turned away neck and crop, and what
was far more important, my poor uncle removed, without
being conscious of it, to a sweet and wholesome
room. The sturdy Gloucestershire yeomen scorned all
idea of danger.</p>
<p class="pnext">Tired with all my adventures, before I slept that
night--still near my uncle's bed--two reflections came
dreamily over my mind.</p>
<p class="pnext">The first was a piece of vanity. "Ah, Mrs. Daldy,
you little know Clara Vaughan!"</p>
<p class="pnext">The second was, "Dear me, how Conrad would be
astonished at this! And how strange that his father
should thus have saved my uncle's life! For he must
have died, if left in that noisome room."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst x-large">CLARA VAUGHAN</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">BOOK IV.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER I.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Before that week was over, my uncle could sit up in
bed for a short time every day, being duly propped in
a downy nest of pillows. One arm, however, remained
quite impotent, and part of one side rigid and numb.
His recovery was slow and tedious, as might well be
expected with one who had been dragged not from the
jaws but the very throat of death. For a long time also
his mind was feeble and dim, a mirror overcast by the
vapours of the body.</p>
<p class="pnext">To me, who am fond of observing, in my own little
childish way, it was interesting as well as delightful to
note how, day by day, the mind and body, hand in
hand, rose stronger. More than all was I taught, and
humbled in my own conceit, by taking heed how
tardily came back the power to guide and control the
imagination. That object-glass of the mind--not achromatic
even in first-rate intellects--had long been out of
the focal distance from the lens of reason's eye. Upon
it had been glancing loose distorted images, rendered
home imperfectly, if at all, to the retina of the brain.
Herein its state was the very opposite to that of my
own phrenoscope. I have no large imagination; but the
images it presents are vivid, and I see well round them.
Every one of them is not cast, but cut, on my sensorium.
Whether I can strike them off in words--whether my
telegraph can print its message--is quite another
question, and beside its purpose. Having rendered home to
me the idols (oftentimes inverted, though distinct) it
leaves expression and judgment to do their best with
the copyright.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now, both in fabric and in mould, my uncle's mind
was different. Naturally his powers were far superior,
but he seemed to take no pride in them. No dark and
settled purpose had ever thrown its shadow, and even
its weight, upon them; nor had they felt, so far as I
knew, the rough grasp of adversity. Therefore they
were longer in recovering from the blow, than I think
my own would have been.</p>
<p class="pnext">There were few things, among the many desired by
Mrs. Daldy, which she failed to reconcile with her
strong sense of religion. "There is not one"--I have
heard her say--"not one of the things we believe to be
for our good, which we should scruple to lay before the
Throne of Grace. Even the throbbings of that little
unregenerate heart"--Clara Vaughan's to wit, who had
kicked her that morning, quite by accident of
course--"even they are known and sifted there"--slight
confusion of metaphor caused by strong conviction of
sin--"Infinite mercy knows the things that be for our
edification, and confirmation in the faith. Yes,
backsliding sinner, the want of real heart-felt spiritual life
can be supplied by prayer alone. Is it not so in your
experience, Elder?" "Prayer, my dear Madam, and
searching of the heart. Oh the depth of the
wickedness of the unconverted heart!" And he took another
glass of sherry. That night I remember she worked
very hard, for her; and the next day she presented me
with markers the size of a gallows, progged with many
holes; on one was done in cross-stitch, "Pray without
ceasing," and upon the other "Wrestle thou in prayer.
Gen. xxxii. 24." Both of these I threw into the fire
there before her eyes.</p>
<p class="pnext">From this it will be clear, that in her devotions she
still remembered me, and doubtless prayed in good
Scriptural phraseology for my release from this wicked
world. Dr. Churchyard's last report had raised her
terror to the highest pitch, and instead of wrestling in
prayer, she had run away in high panic, upon hearing
that the fever-nurse was seen at large the night before.
"We must use the means of grace," she said to
Mrs. Fletcher, before she locked her in, "and accept the
mercies vouchsafed to us. And it would be sinful, dear
Mrs. Fletcher, in me to neglect such a warning as this."</p>
<p class="pnext">It was wise, as well as righteous, in her to keep aloof
for a time, while her devices worked their consummation.
For the present it appeared to me that they were
failing signally. My uncle was regaining strength of
mind and body; while native air, a sense of triumph,
and daily exercise, kept me in blooming health. My
patient, who otherwise could hardly bear me to leave
him for an hour, insisted upon my taking a long ride
every day. Lilla was charmed, and so was I, with the
sweet spring air, and the rich familiar scenery. And how
it did make me eat! Thankful indeed I ought to be,
and am, that it pleased God to spare me that awful and
deadly pestilence. But the worst injury done by
canting hypocrites is, that the repulsion they create drives
away others from good. Truly I may say, that for days
after being in contact with that slimy sanctity, I could
not say my own prayers, as a little child should do.</p>
<p class="pnext">Of that fever there had been three fatal cases in the
village, before it entered our house; and I found that
it was spreading rapidly. With my uncle's authority,
I had the drainage surveyed and amended at once; and
so the pest was stayed. Of course we did not neglect
our own weak point; and the crawling noisome smell
was no longer perceived in the room, nor the white
vapour on the grass.</p>
<p class="pnext">And so three weeks went by; no news from London
or Devonshire, no explanation between my uncle and
myself, no arrangements as to my expectations in life.
As yet my uncle was too weak to bear any sort of
excitement, and seemed desirous only to be passive in
my hands. His eyes always followed me to every part of
the room, and he would even be propped on the sofa to see
me ride down the avenue; and there I always found
him watching for my return. Meanwhile I yearned to
be once more in a certain little room with a north
aspect, opposite a cheesemonger's shop in an obscure
street of London. Nightly I dreamed of Giudice, and
daily I dreamed of dear Isola and Conrad. The dog in
the stableyard, who had hitherto owned no especial
attractions for me, suddenly found himself petted, and
coaxed, and fed (which he thought much more of) to the
scandal of Mrs. Fletcher, and the great alarm of the
grooms, who would rather not have me there. Moreover,
the dog himself, though I strove to invest him with
every chivalrous attribute, was of a low and ungenial
order, adorned with no graces of mind, and little taste,
except for bones and gravy. But perhaps my standard
was too high: peradventure I even commenced with
more prejudice than a bulldog's. Be that as it
may--and if I can see round things, I ought to see round
myself--every day fell heavier and heavier from the fair
balance of time; and every night the stars--for there
was now no moon--looked wearier in the heavens, and
less inclined for business. How long, how long shall
you go round the pole in your steady pacing way, as if
the sky were for auction, and you were pacing the lots;
while I, with more fire in me than you can strike or
steal, am ditched like a glow-worm kicked under a
dock-leaf, and see no polestar at all?</p>
<p class="pnext">Here is May, the height of May: I am full of life
and spirit: the garb of death, like an April cloud,
blows over. Let me see. Last birthday I was eighteen:
I have known more troubles than years, and enjoyed
no youth as yet. Last year I spent in growing, and
pining, and starving. Now the Power, that balances
earth and heaven, has filled me with joy and light.</p>
<p class="pnext">Neither am I renegade to my life, in opening wide
my heart to this flood of love and happiness. Still am
I set upon one strong purpose. Still am I sworn, and
will not repent, that if filial duty demand it, I will
trample love under my feet, and cut the throat of
happiness.</p>
<p class="pnext">During most of this time, I had no idea where the
queen of hypocrites was; though doubtless she knew
all that was happening to us. As soon as he heard of
my uncle's surprising rally, Dr. Churchyard came over,
and claimed all the merit for his own last prescription.
Brought face to face with the awkward fact that the
medicine had not been procured, he was not in the
least disconcerted, but found that we had misunderstood
him, the prescription to which he referred was the one
before the last. At any rate, he enhanced his own fame
immensely, and became "instrumental under Providence"
in killing more people than ever. In reply to
Mrs. Fletcher, for I would not deign to ask him, he
stated that the excellent and devoted Mrs. Daldy had not
been seen lately in Cheltenham. Her son, however, was
there, and foremost in the ranks of Pump-room
Lady-killers. Just what he was fit for.</p>
<p class="pnext">The doctor entertained a belief, and spread the report
in Cheltenham, that Dorcas was lodged in a humble cot
among the haunts of pestilence, imperilling her life and
lavishing her substance to relieve the fever-stricken.
This being more than I could stand, I asked the worthy
doctor--who, after all, was a man of the world--what
three wealthy persons Dorcas had carried with her. At
first he feigned not to understand me, then looked sly,
and changed the subject cleverly. Of course I referred
to the well-known fact, that she supported her grandeur
and her son's extravagance by playing an admirable
rubber. She was playing a better one now.</p>
<p class="pnext">Dr. Churchyard finished by writing another prescription,
which, after his departure, I handed to the husband
of Venus, legitimate disposer of mineral medicines.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER II.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">London! London! was still the cry of my heart;
and was I not summoned thither by duty long ago?
What might become, during all this time, of the man
whom I was bound to watch at every turn, and whom
I was now in a better condition to deal with? My first
visit, every morning, was to my parents' graves, and
neither of them would be there but for his ruthless
hand. As I sat there how lonely I felt! how sadly
forlorn in the world, be my lot wealth or poverty, victory
or defeat!</p>
<p class="pnext">One morning as I sat there my spirit was moved by
dreams of the night before, and I vowed, in that bodily
but invisible presence, that none, except one whose
name I whispered, should ever kneel on that turf hand
in hand with me.</p>
<p class="pnext">Borne out of my usual vein by the deed myself had
done, I entered the ancient church, always left open
for me, and, kneeling at the altar-rails, with many a
Vaughan supine in prayer, pennons, helms, and trophies
round me, stately dames in marble white, and old
crusaders clutching still the cross--there I made my
vow upon the knee-cupped stones, that if he claimed
me not, the race should end with me.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was a presumptuous and unholy act, with all
around me quelled by time, with ages laid aside in
dust, with many a stouter heart and larger mind than
mine, helpless even to superintend the wasting of his
tenement, with all his bygone bliss and woe, stanchest
love and deadliest hate, less eloquent now than the fly
whom the spider has caught in his skull.</p>
<p class="pnext">Returning across the park, after a warm interview
with "Tulip," who insisted mainly upon having his
ears well scratched, I found my uncle in his snug
wheel-chair, waiting near the side-door for me to help
and accompany him forth. This was our best way to
take him out, because of the steps at the front-door.
He had not yet been in the open air since his terrible
illness, but, judging by my own experience, I thought
that he pined for the breeze, and, after long council, it
was resolved to trust him forth this day. With all his
heart he was longing to be out; but, instead of
expressing impatience, smiled gratefully at me. I now
observed that he had a sweet and winning smile--a gift
bestowed not rarely on faces of a sombre cast.</p>
<p class="pnext">In return for it I kissed him, and we sailed smoothly
out. How he revelled, to be sure, in the first clear
breath from the lips of heaven! Stretching one poor
arm forth--the other he could not move--he tried to
spread himself like a flower to the sun. Then he drew
long draughts of liquid freedom, and was for a time as
one intoxicated. In the glorious crystal bath he seemed
to float away from earth. Coming to himself at length,
he looked at me, and said, "Now John may go, if he
pleases." A year ago he would have said, "Go, John,"
and no more. But illness is a great refiner. When
John was out of sight he allowed free vent to the tears
of joy and gratitude, whereof, in my opinion, he had
no call to be ashamed. I kissed him many times. My
warm impassioned nature always felt for and delighted
in any touch like this. Then he placed his better hand
on the cold and rigid one, lifting this with that, and
poured forth silent thanks to the Giver of all things.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Clara, darling," at length he said, "how can I ever
show you a thousandth part of my gratitude for all
the lovingkindness you have heaped on me? Coals
of fire, indeed! and they have warmed my selfish
heart. With loathsome death before your face, in all
the pride and bloom of early youth and richest--"</p>
<p class="pnext">I will not repeat his words, because it would not
become me; but I am forced by all that has happened
to show what his feelings were.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And all this for me--me who have been your
bitterest enemy, who have turned you out of your
father's house, and caused your mother's death!" Here
I stopped him, lest he should be overcome.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dear uncle, talk no more of this--never even think
of it. The fault was all my own. You know I would
not stop, often as you asked me. There always was
a bar between us, and it was my obstinacy."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, it was my pride. Clara, in my better mind
I loved you all along. How could I help admiring
your truth and courage and devotion to your father?
Although I own that you were very bitter against me,
yet, if I had only used the proper means, I might have
got the better of it. If I had told you all my story,
you would have pitied more even than condemned me.
But my pride forbade, and I made the common mistake
of regarding you as a child, because you were that in
years. I forgot to allow for the forcing powers of grief.
Even now, pulled down as I am, and humbled by the
wisdom of Heaven, I cannot tell you my strange history
without the acutest pain."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then I am sure, uncle, I will never let you do it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, it is my duty, and the sooner done the better.
Rescued though I am, for the present, by your wonderful
courage and skill, I feel that one more blow, even
a slight one now, and time for me is ended. But if
it were God's will to cut me off to-morrow, I should
die in happiness, having made my peace, and won your
kind forgiveness."</p>
<p class="pnext">"You shall not tell me now at any rate. And I
won't have you talk so, uncle. Mind, I am head-nurse
still. Now come and see how lovely the ranunculus are
getting."</p>
<p class="pnext">I began to wheel him over the grass and gather
flowers (which "he played with like a child), to change,
if possible, the current of his thoughts. Stupid thing!
I took the wrong way to do it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, uncle dear! you will laugh at me, and say I
am as bad as ever; but as soon as you get better I
want to be off again, kind and good as you are to me."</p>
<p class="pnext">He trembled so violently, that I feared the chair
would be upset.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What, Clara, can't you live with me even now?
Everything shall be yours, as it ought to be. I will
never meddle with you in any way, but keep to some
lonely corner, and not see you very often. Oh,
Clara! dear Clara! don't go away! You know I am quite
helpless, and I can't live long, and you are all in all
to me, and I am so proud of you, darling! But it is
not for myself I care. I cannot tell, much less can
you, what mischief may be done if you leave this
house again. That low, crafty woman will be back
again directly--she who made cowards of all the
household, and acted the coward herself, who left me
to die in my lonely bed, while she took all my keys.
If her treachery succeeds, I shall rise from my grave.
And I know she will poison me yet, if she gets the
chance, and can make anything by it."</p>
<p class="pnext">It was the first time he had spoken to me of Mrs. Daldy,
and I was amazed at his bitterness, for I had
heard of no quarrel between them. What on earth did
it mean?</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't go, Clara!" he implored me, with the cold
sweat on his forehead, and every line in his poor thin
face a-quivering. "Don't go, my darling, blessed Clara!
I have had none to love for years and years, and to love
you is so sweet! If you go I must die at once, and,
worse than that, die wretched in the knowledge that
you will be robbed."</p>
<p class="pnext">He fell back in the chair, from which, in his excitement,
he had striven to rise, and for some minutes there
he lay insensible. When I had succeeded in bringing
him to himself, he looked at me so piteously, with so
much death in his eyes, that I promised, with a sinking
heart, never to leave him more, except upon absolute
necessity, until he should be well, or need my care no
longer.</p>
<p class="pnext">He even tried to persuade me not to go to London
for the things I had left there, but to send a trusty
person to pack and bring them home. To this, however,
I could not yield, feeling, as I did, that, after all
my love for Isola, and all her kindness to me, I was
bound to see her and say farewell; and what harm
could there possibly be in so short an absence? My
uncle wished me to bring her down for a good long
visit, but this at such a time could not be thought of.
Moreover, lively, impulsive Idols would have grown
very long-faced in a dull sick house, which ours must
be for the present. It was settled at last that I should
go to London the following Monday, stay there one
entire day, and come back the day after with all my
trifling chattels. One thing more my uncle proposed
which I would not hear of. It was, that he should
transfer to me, by deed of gift, all the estate, both real
and personal, reserving only a small annuity for himself,
and a sum of 10,000*l.* for some special purpose, which
he would disclose to me at leisure. Thus, he said, he
should feel as if justice had been done, and there would
be some security against Mrs. Daldy's schemes. Of the
latter I felt no fear whatever, and thought it the effect
of a shaken mind that he attached so much importance
to them. Under no circumstances would I think, for
a moment, of allowing him so to divest himself.
Money, to any amount, I could have, though I wanted
very little, seeing that now, once more, a solemn duty
would withdraw me from my long pursuit, and from
all the frivolities which many girls delight in. I begged
my uncle to appoint an honest steward for the estate,
and to assign me a moderate yearly allowance, which
would save much trouble. To this he at last consented,
and proposed for me so large a revenue, that, after
removing the last cipher, I had more than I knew how
to spend. The first thing I did was to send the kind
farmer the residue of the sum he had lent me, together
with interest at ten per cent., which did not seem
excessive, considering that he had no security.</p>
<p class="pnext">And now, with the utmost anxiety, I looked forward
to the time when my poor uncle should be strong
enough to tell me, without risk, that history of himself
which he had distinctly promised me. Surely it must
shed some light on the mystery of my own. This
thought, as well as the sense of duty, reconciled me in
some measure to the suspension of my life-long search.
He would have told me everything then and there, in
his warm gratitude for my undertaking; but I durst
not let him. He was already fatigued with so much
talking, and when the stimulus of the fresh air was
gone, he suffered a serious relapse.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER III.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">On the following Monday, my poor uncle being rather
better again, I set off for London, as had been
determined, and arrived there late in the afternoon. It had
been proposed to send a servant with me, but I had
been too long accustomed to independence, and also
had reasons of my own for refusing. I was to receive,
on the morrow, an account, by telegraph, of my patient's
health and spirits, and promised to give, in return, some
tidings of myself. Mrs. Shelfer had not been apprised
of my coming, because she would have been sure to
tell Miss Isola, whom, as well as her brother, I wished
to take by surprise. Dear Isola had often inquired
about my family, but only knew that I was an orphan,
much reduced in the world, poor, and all alone. Much
as I loved her, I knew quite well that she could not
keep a secret, and whenever she teased me about my
"iron mask," I retorted upon her that she had first to
discover the secret of her own home.</p>
<p class="pnext">As we rushed towards the mighty city, what a flush
was in my cheeks, what a flutter in my heart! Whom
might I not see even upon the platform, or, at any rate,
in the streets, and, poverty being removed, what obstacle
could there be between us? Not that I intended to
resign myself to affection, and lead a life of softness,
until I had discharged to the utmost my duty to the
dead. Yet some sort of pledge might pass--some
surety there might be, that neither of us would feel
thereafter quite alone in the world. But how could I
tell that he even cared about me? Well, I had a strong
suspicion. In some things the eyes are the best
detective police. Only I had always been so unlucky.
Was it not too good luck for me ever to be true?</p>
<p class="pnext">Mrs. Shelfer's door was opened at my knock, not by
her own little bustling self, nor even by shock-headed
and sly "Charley," but by a short stout man of affable
self-importance, with a semi-Jewish face, and a
confidential air. He had a pot of porter in one hand and
a paper-roll in the other, a greasy hat on his head, and
one leg of his trousers had lost the lower half. Upon
learning my name and object, he took no notice whatever
of me, but put up his paper-roll for a trumpet, and
shouted along the passage, "Balaam, here's a kick! I'm
bothered if it's all lies, after all. Never dreamed the
old gal could tell a word of truth. Had a higher
opinion of her. Blowed if the young woman herself
ain't come!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Easy there, Balak"--the mouth of the speaker was
full--"keep the door, I tell you. Never gets a bit of
time to my victuals. She's up to a plant, I doubt. Just
let me have a squint at her." Out came another man
with a like appearance and air, and a blade-bone in his
hand, whereat he continued to gnaw throughout the
interview. It was indeed a squint with which he
favoured me, and neither of them would move for me
to pass.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Pray what is the meaning of all this?" I asked, in
my grandest manner. "Surely I have not mistaken the
house I lived in. This, I believe, is Mrs. Shelfer's house?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Instead of answering me, they closed the door enough
to put the slide-chain on, leaving me still outside, where,
with boiling indignation, I heard myself discussed; the
cabman looking on with an experienced grin.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Balaam, now, and what do you think of that
party?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Uncommon fine young gal, and doosed mannersome
too; but it don't follow, for all that, that the thing is
on the square, you know. Have she got any luggage,
Balak?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, mate. And that looks fishy, now one come to
think on it. Stop, let me have another look."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No; leave that to me. Slip the chain out, Balak:
and keep your foot behind the door. She can't push us
both in without assault and battery."</p>
<p class="pnext">To my shame and indignation, I was subjected to
another critical cross-fire from half drunken eyes. I
turned my back and stamped in my vexation; the
cabman gave me an approving nod. This little act
of mine was so unmistakably genuine, and displayed
such very nice embroidery--I do like a tasteful
petticoat--that the hard heart of Balaam was softened; at
the same moment a brilliant idea stole through his
cautious mind.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Stop now, Balak, put your foot there. She can't
push us both in, I believe; leastways not without
battery and contempt of court. Now what do you
think of this?"--And he whispered to his grimy friend.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, that beats all I ever heer'd on. Let you
alone for brains, Balaam, and me for muscle and
pluck!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, young lady," began Balaam in a diplomatic
tone, "me and my mate here be in a constitution of
trust, or else you may take your oath, and never a
pervarication, we never would keep an agreeable young
female"--here he gave me two ogles intended for
one--"on the flinty stones so long; only we can't say if you
mean honest, and there be such a many bad ones going,
and we've got a leary file inside. Now listen to what
I say. There's a dog as big as a lion in the room as
you calls yourn; and he do show his teeth, and no
mistake. We be afeared to show our noses there, even
at the command of dooty. You can hear him growling
now like all the Strand and Fleet Street; and my mate
Balak here leave half his breeches behind him, saving
your presence, Miss, and lucky to get off so. Now if
so be you undertakes, honour bright, to march straight
into that front room, my mate and self have concluded
to let you in."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course I will," said I, smiling at their terrors.
So I paid the cabman, took up my little bag, and ran
right up the stairs. Balaam and Balak feared to come
round the corner. "You must unlock the door, Miss,"
cried one of them, "we was forced to lock him in."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh Judy, my darling Judy, my own pet love of a
Judy." He let me say no more; his paws were on
my shoulders, and I was in a shower-bath of kisses.
In the ecstasy of my joy, I forgot all about the two
men and their mysterious doings, and flung myself
down on a chair, while Judy, out of his mind with
delight, even tried to sit on my lap. He whinnied,
and cried, and laughed, and yelled, and could find no
vent for his feelings, until he threw his great head
back and told all in a wow-wow, that must have
been heard in Oxford Street. A little familiar knock,
and Mrs. Shelfer appeared, looking rather better than
ever.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, dear Mrs. Shelfer, how glad I am to see you!
And you look much younger, I declare!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"And, Miss, you do look bootiful, bootiful, my good
friend! Splendid things,"--I was dressed a little better,
but still in sombre colours--"splendid, Miss Vaughan,
and how you becomes 'em to be sure! Talk of Miss
Idols after that, why it's the Queen to a gipsy! And
pray, Miss, if I may make so bold, what did you give
for this? it beats my sarcenet dress, I do believe."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nothing, Mrs. Shelfer, only a little kiss."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Gracious me, Miss, then you've been and got
engaged, and to a lord at least. I heard you were come
into your great fortune at last; more than all Middlesex
they tell me, Regency Park and all! And that poor
straight-legged young man, as come here every day to
see Judy, and to ask for you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, Mrs. Shelfer, don't talk nonsense,"--my heart
was jumping, but I did not want her to see it. "I
only hope you haven't said a word to him about these
foolish reports."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Me, Miss! Do you think I would now?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes; I know by your face you have. You can't
cheat me, Mrs. Shelfer. Never mind, if you have
not mentioned my name." It never struck me that
Conrad would be frightened at my money.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, never, Miss, as I hope to be saved." And
she crossed herself, which I had never seen her do.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come, Mrs. Shelfer, now; I've got some pretty
little trifles for you in this bag."</p>
<p class="pnext">She jumped with pleasure; she was so fond of
knick-knacks: then she put her fingers on her lips
and went to the door and listened. Presently she
came back with a mysterious air.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Pray, Miss, as you are so very kind, excuse my
taking the liberty, but would you mind giving Judy
the bag in his paws? no fear of them getting it there."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, what on earth is the matter? Why didn't
you let me in? Who are those nasty men?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, it's nothing, Miss; nothing at all to speak of:
only they knocks my sticks so in making the inwentory,
and the one they made last time, and the time before,
would do every bit as well. But they charges for it,
every time, the rogues--and they dare to put the chairs
down lackered and American cloth, good, morocco as
ever was, and as if Miss Minto--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, Mrs. Shelfer, tell me in two words what it
means. Is it a sale?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, no, Miss, I should hope not; only an execution,
and them two men are the bailiffs; civil tongues
enough, and very good judges of porter and periwinkles.
They're the ones as come last time; but I'd sooner
have the old ones, jolly fellows they were, and knew
how to wink both eyes. But that cross-eyed thief--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"And have they got my things, Mrs. Shelfer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Miss; only what few was in the bedroom;
they daren't come here for Judy. It was as much
as their lives were worth. If I had known they was
coming, I'd have had him at the front door, but they
locked him in as soon as he got a piece out of the
other fellow's leg. Bless me, how he did holloa!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you mean to say, Mrs. Shelfer, that they have
taken possession of my things in my bedroom?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, Miss. I said they was yours, and of
course they wouldn't believe me, and the folding door
was shut, but Judy would have broken it down only
they put the bedstead again it. Gracious me! I never
see a dog take on so in all my life! He was like a
roaring lion."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I should rather hope so. Giudice, I commend you;
and I've a great mind to let you out, and what is
more, I will if they don't give me back my things.
Surely, Mrs. Shelfer, they have no right to my
property."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, so I say, Miss; because it isn't for the
landlord; but they won't believe they are yours."</p>
<p class="pnext">"If they don't believe me pretty soon, Giudice shall
convince them. He is a judge you know, and I've no
idea of robbery any more than he has. But who is
doing all this, and why do you seem so unconcerned
about it? I should cry my eyes out, I am sure."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Bless your pretty heart, Miss; this makes the
fifteenth time I've had them here in the last four
years. At first I was terribly put out, and made
myself a figure crying; but now I only think it's
company, and they drink as if they was, that's certain.
You must have seen the inwentories, Miss, round the
candles lots of times. Only one thing they does that
don't strike me as wery honourable, though it's law I
b'lieve; they charges me, and wery high too, for
eating up my victuals, and they will have meat four
times a day. Why, that Balak, him with his breeches
gone--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Who put them in, Mrs. Shelfer, and how much is it for?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, it's one of Charley's bills or notes, of course.
Quinlan holds it, him as keeps "the little dust-pan,"
down Maiden Lane, and Charley says that all he got
for it was ten shillings and a waggon-load of
water-cresses. Now they'll be here directly, Miss, with you
to keep the dog in. Excuse me, Miss, I see you have
got one of them new wide things as go all round and
up--capital things, I must have one before they come
again. And could you manage to sit upon the sofa,
Miss, and the three best chairs in your petticoat, with
the tea-poy on your lap?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"What on earth do you mean, Mrs. Shelfer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Miss, they can't lay hold of any article in
use, I believe, and you have got so much room in
your things."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you suppose I intend to let them come here,
for a moment? Now let me look at my bedroom.
Come, Judy."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Miss, they did have such a hunt here for
Charley's double-barrel gun; a regular beauty it is,
and that big rogue Quinlan is after it. They know
it all round this neighbourhood, it was made by a
famous maker, Joe something, I b'lieve, and the best
he ever made; it was poor Miss Minto's brother's;
and they shan't have it, not one of 'em. I'd sooner
shoot them with it. I keeps it always in the safest
place I knows on, and twice a year I see that it don't
get rusty."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What safe place do you keep it in?"</p>
<p class="pnext">She put her little mouth up to my ear, and her
little hand up to her mouth, and whispered--</p>
<p class="pnext">"At the broker's, Miss, in Barbican. He has had
it now six years. It's in for a quarter its value,
but that's all the better for me: I have less to pay
for keeping it, and I carries the ticket night and day
in my bosom. And do you know, my good friend,
they thought they had got it just now; they got a
key that fitted that box of yours, that you always
locked so carefully, and they made sure that was
it; ha, ha, how I laughed at them when they opened it!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"What! have they dared to open my mahogany
box?" It was the repository of my precious relics.</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure they did, Miss, and they found such
curious things there! A lovely thing all set with jewels,
they said, a baggonet fit for the Duke of Wellington,
and plaster shapes like a cobbler's last, and coloured
paper with queer letters on it, and a piece of long black
hair, and a plan with distances on it--Lor, Miss, what
on earth is the matter? Water! water! You're like
death--Balaam! Balak!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Stop, Mrs. Shelfer"--I had fallen on the bed--"I
would not for ten thousand pounds have had that box
exposed to those low ruffians, ransacked, and even
catalogued. If I can punish them I will; and you too,
you low, miserly, meddling, inquisitive old crone."</p>
<p class="pnext">She cared for nothing--though afterwards she told
me she never saw such eyes in her life--until I luckily
called her an "old crone." At that, she fell back upon
the towel-horse, and sobbed with both hands over her
eyes, as if her heart would break. I had pierced her
in the tenderest point--her age.</p>
<p class="pnext">I did not feel sorry for her at all for at least two
minutes, but let her cry away. "Serves her right," I
thought. Even if she could not have stopped them
from opening that box of mine, at any rate she had
no right to gossip about it, and enjoy it all, as she
evidently had done. Furthermore, I knew well that
she had always been on the tingle to learn the contents
of that box, and many a time I had baffled her. Now
she had triumphed thoroughly, and I should not have
been female if I had calmly allowed it. But seeing
her great distress (through all of which she talked,
with sobs for affirmations), I began to think what a
pity it was; then to wonder whether she deserved it
all; next, to believe that she had done no harm; lastly,
to feel that I had been a brute. Thereupon I rushed
to coax and kiss her, wiped away her tears with my
own lawn handkerchief--the feel of which consoled
her, for the edge was lace--and begged her pardon fifty
times in a thousand foolish words. Finally she was
quite set up again by this:</p>
<p class="pnext">"I tell you, my dear Patty, when I come to your age,
when I am five and thirty"--she was fifty-two at least--"I
shall fully deserve to be called an old woman for
this; and much older I shall look, there is no doubt,
than you do."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Right, my good friend, you are quite right there"--this
expression showed me that she herself was right.--"Why
the young man from the butcher's, he said to
me this morning, and beautiful black hair reminded me
of yours, Miss, all stuck together with the fat from off
the kidneys--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come, Mrs. Shelfer, let me see about my box."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, to be sure, my dear Miss Vaughan; but
what do you think he said? 'Now, William John,' says
I, 'a good steak mind, a tender juicy steak, for the
gentleman visitors here'--Balaam, Miss, and Balak, if
you please,--'does like good juicy meat.' 'Mrs. Shelfer,
ma'am,' he says, a bowing with his tray like that, 'you
shall have a steak, ma'am, as fresh and as juicy as
yourself.' Now wasn't that pretty, my good friend?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Beautiful, Mrs. Shelfer. But see about my box."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Surely, surely, Miss Vaughan. But it was very
pretty, like a valentine, don't you think it was now?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Where is it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Downstairs, Miss, in my little parlour."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then send it up at once, by one of the men."</p>
<p class="pnext">Presently Balaam came up, looking askance at Judy,
and with the mahogany box under his right arm.
He touched his dirty hat, for Mrs. Shelfer had filled
him by this time with the wonders of my wealth, and
then he looked doubtfully, and with sorrow, at his
burden.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Put it here if you please," and I pointed to some
chairs, "the dog will not touch you while I am here.
Now what is the amount of this execution?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Debt fifteen pounds, Miss; expenses up to five
o'clock, four pound ten."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Here is the money. Now give me a receipt."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Miss! You don't mean to pay all!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course, I do."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then, Miss, I beg your pardon, but I can't allow
you. I has a duty to my employer, and I has a duty to
the public too, not forgetting Mrs. Shelfer, and Charley
an old friend, and all so handsome in the way of victuals.
And I'm sure she wouldn't wish you to be cheated, Miss.
Pay ten pounds for the debt, Miss, and that's a deal
more than it cost them or they expects to get. 'Twixt
you and me, Miss, every stick of this here furniture
is in a dozen bills of sale already; and we comes
here more for practice like, than for anything else."</p>
<p class="pnext">In short, I paid 10*l.* for the debt, and 4*l.* for the
expenses: whereupon Balaam looked at me with a most
impressive and confidential glance.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, Miss, you won't think me rude; but you have
come down so handsome, I can tell you something as
you may like to know. I've seed the very moral of that
sword of yours before."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Are you certain? Pray where was it?" I trembled
with excitement.</p>
<p class="pnext">"It was in a place in Somers-town, Miss; where I
made a levy, some eight year agone."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What was the name of the people?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dallyhorse, or Jellycorse, or something of the sort.
Foreigners they was, and they had only just come to
this country. But I can tell you the name more
shipshape from the books. Ah, the very moral of it; only
there warn't no serpent."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you know what has become of them?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No that I don't, and don't want to come across them
again. A mean set of mongrel parlywoos; I got starved
amost. But I did hear they was riding the high horse
now, and something about court."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Are you quite sure that the weapon was exactly
like this? Look at this again."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss, I can take my oath it was the fellow pea, all
but the little snake, and he ain't a fixture, I don't believe.
I would have sworn it was the very same, only you tells
me not. I noticed it most particular; for I never see
one like it, though I have had a sight of foreign weapons
in my hands ere now. And the gent had got it put away
so; we come across it only through a cat as happened
to be confined--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"And what became of it? Did your employer have it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Not he, Miss. When the gent found we had got it,
he was put out and no mistake; though he sham not.
Away he goes and gets the money somehow, and has us
all away in no time."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How many were there in the family?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, let me see. They was only living in lodgings,
and had but half the house. There was Dallyhorse
himself, and a queer-looking lady, and some children, I
don't know how many children, for they kept them out
of the way; and a nice young woman as did the cooking
for them, and precious little it was."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What was his profession? And who was his creditor?'</p>
<p class="pnext">"I don't know. They called him an artist I think,
but he look to me more like a sailor. It was a
boarding-house bill, as I was on him for. Rum-tempered fellow.
I thought he would have stuck me when I got his
sword thing. A tallish man he was, slight build, and
active, and such black eyes."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, Balaam, if you can trace that man, and find
out where he is living now, I will give you two
hundred pounds. Here's ten pounds for you as an earnest."</p>
<p class="pnext">Balaam was so amazed, that he almost looked straight
at me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Please, Miss, may I tell Balak? I shan't be happy
if I doesn't. We always works together, and it wouldn't
be on the square like."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Was he with you then? And can he keep a secret?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, Miss, he was with me, and I'd trust him with
a gallows secret. I can't do no good without him."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then, certainly you may tell him; but not while in
this house. Here is my country address, that you may
know who you act for. Keep clear of the Police. Keep
the whole matter to yourselves. In two days, I leave
London; if you discover nothing in that time, write to
me here, and I will take good care to have the letters
forwarded. Do nothing, but find out that one thing, and
when I have verified it, I will pay you the two hundred
pounds."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Would you mind, Miss, putting it on paper?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes: for many reasons, I will not write it down.
But you are at liberty to inquire who I am, and whether
I am likely to disgrace my word."</p>
<p class="pnext">After taking his address, "Balaam Levison, Dove
Court, Chancery Lane," I allowed him to depart, and
heard him pause on every stair, to ponder this strange
matter.</p>
<p class="pnext">Presently Mr. Shelfer came home, and was delighted
to see the bailiffs; and the pleasure being mutual, and
my cash burning to be quenched, a most hilarious
evening was the natural result. My health was drunk, as I
could hear too plainly, to unfathomable depths: and
comic songs from three loud organs, provided with
patent nasal stops, with even Patty's treble pipe audible
in the chorus, broke from time to time the tenour of my
sad and lonely thoughts.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER IV.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">The bailiff's discovery, and the pursuit commenced
thereon, appeared to me so important, that in reply
to the message received the next morning--that my
uncle was much the same, and longing for my
return--I sent word that my journey was put off until the
day after the morrow. This allowed me one day more
for tidings from my new scouts, as to the success of
their efforts. I was very sorry to disappoint my poor
sick uncle, but it seemed still worse to run away all
in the dark.</p>
<p class="pnext">The next thing I did was to arrange with Mrs. Shelfer
about the money I had paid for her. It was
not the money I cared for, but I had other views.
Although she was politely thankful, I perceived that
she thought it a very bad job indeed, and a most
romantic transaction. Thirty per cent. was the very
largest dividend she had ever intended to pay. But
the plan which I proposed was so much for her
benefit, while it suited me, who otherwise must have
lost the money, that it almost recovered her from the
shock of having paid a debt. The plan was simply
this, that she should reserve my rooms for me, airing
and cleaning them duly, and always keeping the bed
in a fit state to be slept on at an hour's notice. My
previous rent had been twelve shillings a week, the
utmost I could afford out of my narrow income;
attendance, and linen, and other troubles being now
dispensed with, I thought it fair to allow her ten
shillings off her debt to me, for every week I should
so retain the rooms. The 4*l.* for the expenses of the
execution I forgave her altogether; inasmuch as I
had paid without consulting her. Directly my
payment should be exhausted, to wit in twenty weeks,
I would send her a further sum, if I still required
the rooms.</p>
<p class="pnext">She was delighted with this arrangement, which in
fact enabled her to have her "sticks" all to herself,
to pet them and talk to them every day, and even
to clean them, if such a freak of destruction ever
should enter her brain. She could use the
sitting-room for her own pleasure and pride, as much as
ever she chose, so long as it always was ready for
me; and already visions were passing before her
mind's eye, of letting the parlour downstairs with the
onion-room for its dormitory. To me the arrangement
was very convenient, as affording a fixed and familiar
resort in London, and a pivot of ready communication.
Nor was it a small consolation to feel that I still
retained a stronghold in the neighbourhood of dear
friends.</p>
<p class="pnext">All this being comfortably settled, Giudice and I
went forth to pay our visit in Lucas Street. The
whole of that street we found so utterly changed in
appearance by a vigorous onset of painters, grainers,
and decorators, that it was not easy to know the
house we were in quest of. Even the numbers on
the doors, which had been illegible, or very nearly
so, had now been re-arranged and painted over again
upon the fashionable and very sensible mode of
marking odd numerals on one side, and even ones
on the other. Finding myself in a difficulty, and
the houses all alike as the central peas of a pod, I
trusted to Judy's delicate nose, and rang the bell of
the door at which he halted. Then he drew back,
and trembled, and crouched upon the pavement, to
wait for my return. As I heard the tinkle, my heart
began to flutter: who could tell what new phase of
my life might begin with that little pull? After some
delay, poor old Cora came, looking as weird and
woebegone as ever--fierce would have been that look to
any one but me. I knew that I held her by my
magic gordit, like the slave of the lamp. After
imploring in some mumbled words (which I interpreted
only by knowledge of her desire) gracious leave to
kiss that potent charm, she led me into the breakfast-parlour,
where I found sweet Isola in a passionate
flood of tears.</p>
<p class="pnext">At sight of me, her beautiful smile broke through
them, and her quick deep sobs spent themselves in
kisses.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I am so gug-gug-glad, my own dear Cla-Cla-Clara;
and I won't cuc-cuc-cry one bit more, the
moment I can stop."</p>
<p class="pnext">She put her arms around me, and her head upon
my breast, as if I had been, at the very least, her
brother.</p>
<p class="pnext">"My pretty dear, what is it all about?"</p>
<p class="pnext">I had never seen her look so lovely as now,
her violet eyes brimming with liquid brightness, the
velvet of her cheeks deepened to rich carmine, and
the only thing that sweet face ever wanted, the
expression of earnest feeling, now radiant through the
whole.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, dear, I ought not to tell you; but I must
tell somebody, or my heart will break."</p>
<p class="pnext">Here she pressed her little hand on that pure
unfissured casket, where sorrow was as yet an
undreamed-of robber.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You know, dear, it's all about papa and my darling
Conny. The only trouble I ever have, but a very
great one, big enough and too big for two little folk
of my size. Half an hour ago, I went in suddenly
to get a book upon the politico-economical science,
the very one papa is lecturing about so beautifully;
and I did not even know that Conny was in the
house. There papa was, white as death with passion;
and Conrad with his eyes like coals of sparkling fire;
and what do you suppose my papa called his own
son Conny?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't tell me, if it's anything bad. I can't bear
it, Isola."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I knew you were fond of him, and I am so glad!"</p>
<p class="pnext">This she said in such an artless way--as if Conrad
and I were two dolls which she meant to put in one
doll's house--that instead of colouring, I actually
laughed.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, but I must tell you, Clara: it's right for
you to know; one of the leading principles of political
economy--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't talk to me of that stuff."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, I won't; because I see that you don't
understand it. But he actually called him--and his voice
came from a depth, like an Artesian well--he called
our darling Conny--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"What?" And in my passion, I flung off her
hand, and stood up.</p>
<p class="pnext">"A low bastard, a renegade hound, a scandal to his
country--and then he even said Rimbecco."</p>
<p class="pnext">She pronounced the last word almost with a scream,
as an insult beyond forgiveness. What it meant I
did not ask, I had heard enough already.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I must leave this house. Where is your brother Conrad?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Gone, I believe, to inquire for you. Nothing but
that composes him. I wish he would never come
here. And he was ordered not to. But it is about
some business. Oh, he never will come again." And
she began to cry at the thought of the very thing
she had wished for.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Neither will I come again. Where is your father now?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Up at his lumbering cabinet, where he always
consoles himself, whenever he is put out. But if
you are going, dear child, do let me come with you.
I shall cry till I die here, all by myself: and Pappy
never cares about me, when he is in his black
dudgeon."</p>
<p class="pnext">In a few minutes we left the rude unpleasant house,
and even Judy seemed relieved to get away from the
door. By the time we reached Mrs. Shelfer's, Idols
was in capital spirits again, and pressed me for some
account of the wonderful wealth, and the grand house
she had heard of. No doubt this rumour had found
its way through Ann Maples.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And the great Lord--what's his name, dear Donna?
I wouldn't believe a word of it; though I'm sure you
are a deal too good for all the house of peers. But
Conny did; and wasn't he in a way? But he ought
to be very glad you know--wish you every blessing,
as they say in the plays; and a peer is the very
highest blessing to an Englishwoman. But one thing
I am quite resolved on: Judy belongs to me now,
don't you, lovely Judy?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No," said the judicious, "I belong to Clara."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Though Conny pretends, since he was left at your
place, that he belongs to him. Now I will give him
to you; and so will Conny too. You can afford to
keep him now, and I can't, he does eat such a lot; and
he does not care a pin for me, but he loves you with
all his heart."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How do you know he does?" I was not attending
much, but thinking of some one else.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, can't you see that he does, how he wags
his tail every time you even look at him? But I hope
poor Conny is here. I should think he would stop,
when he finds <em class="italics">darling Clara</em> come back."</p>
<p class="pnext">I had jumped to that hope long ago, before we even
left Lucas Street, and that had something to do with
my walking so fast.</p>
<p class="pnext">No, he was not there, he had not been there to-day.
It was my turn now to cry; what might he not
have done, after that fearful insult, and from his own
father too?</p>
<p class="pnext">The tears, which I confided to no one except the
wooden-legged blackbird--for Giudice would have
made such a fuss about them--were still upon my
cheeks, when I heard the well-known step--not half
so elastic as usual. I fled into my bedroom, and
pushed the boxes about, to make a goodly noise, and to
account for the colour in my face. Then out I came
at the side-door, and ran downstairs perversely, though
I knew that Conrad and Isola were in my sitting-room.</p>
<p class="pnext">But this first-rate manoeuvre only outwitted its
author, for Isola ran down after me, and sent me
upstairs alone. All my little nonsense vanished the
moment I looked in Conrad's face. His healthy brown
complexion was faded to an opal white; beneath his
eyes such dark blue rims, that I thought he had
spectacles on; and on either cheek a round red spot
was burning. So shocked I was, that when he took
my hand, I turned my face away and smothered down
a sob. I felt that I had no right to be so fresh and
blooming. Nor was it only in health that the contrast
between us lay. I was dressed with unusual care,
having fidgeted all the morning, and with my utmost
taste. Poor Conrad was in his working clothes, full
of marble dust, tumbled, threadbare, and even in need
of mending; his hair swept anyhow, and his hands
not over-lately washed. Yet, for all that, he was as
clearly a gentleman, as I was a lady.</p>
<p class="pnext">Not so would he have been arrayed, I fancy, had he
thought to see neat Clara. And yet, who knows? "I
trust that you will excuse me," he began to say, "but
such things have happened lately--you will not account
me rude--I had no sense at all of this great
pleasure."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I fear you have not been very happy." I knew not
what to say, or how to keep my voice clear.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes," he replied, "as happy as I deserve. It serves
me aright for esteeming so much of myself, before that
I do anything. But I will win my way"--and his own
proud glance flashed out--"and we shall see how many
will scorn me then."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No one in the world can scorn you," I said very
softly, and my voice thrilled through him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah, you are always kind and gentle:"--am I though,
thought I--"but I will no more fatigue you with my
different lot in life. I am told that some great
nobleman has won you for his own. Perhaps you will give
me an order."</p>
<p class="pnext">His throat was swelling with these bitter words, and
he looked at his dusty clothes. Somewhat rude I
thought him, but I knew not half his troubles.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Whoever told you that, has made a great mistake.
I am engaged to no one. Your sister knows me better." And
I turned away to the window. For a minute he
said nothing; but I could hear his heart beat.
Stedfastly I looked at the cheesemonger's shop. Oh for a
flower, or something on the balcony!</p>
<p class="pnext">Presently he came round the corner of the sofa.
Without being rude, I could not help turning round.</p>
<p class="pnext">His face was much, much, brighter, and his eyes more
kind.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Have I said any harm--I would not for the world--I
knew not it was harm."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No harm," I said, "to think so ill of me! To believe,
for a single moment, that because I am not so
poor, I would go and forsake--at least, I mean,
forget--any one I cared for!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Can I ever hope, if I serve you all my life, that you
will ever care for me?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't you know I do?" And I burst into my
violent flood.</p>
<p class="pnext">When I came to myself, both his arms were round
me, and I was looking up at his poor sick face, my
hair quite full of marble chips, and he was telling
me with glad tears in his eyes, which he never took
from mine, how he cared for nothing now, not for all
the world, not for glory or fur shame, so long as I only
loved him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"With all my heart and soul," I whispered, "him and
no one else whatever, whether in life or death."</p>
<p class="pnext">All the folly we went through I am not going to
repeat, though I remember well every atom of it. Let the
wise their wisdom keep, we are babes and sucklings.
Neither of us had ever loved before, or ever meant to
love again, except of course each other, and that should
be for ever.</p>
<p class="pnext">"One thing I must tell you, my own sweet love, and
yet I fear to do it. But you are not like other girls.
There is no one like you, nor has there ever been. I
think you will not scorn me for another's fault."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course I won't, my own pet Conny. What is
this awful thing?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I am an illegitimate son."</p>
<p class="pnext">One moment I sprang from him; the next I despised
myself. But in spite of all my troubles, there still
lurked in my heart the narrow pride of birth. Down to
the earth it fell beneath the foot of true love, and I
kissed away from his eyes the mingled reproach and
sorrow, assuring him that at least he should have a
legitimate wife.</p>
<p class="pnext">To make amends, I leaned upon him one moment, and
put my hand on his shoulder, and let him play awhile
with the dark shower of my hair.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Darling Conny, you have told me yours, now you
shall hear my secret. Only promise me you will give
tit for tat. You say you loved me ever since you saw
me first; then you must have loved your Clara when
you saved her life."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What do you mean, my Clara? Those low ruffians
in the Park were not going to kill you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, dearest; I don't mean that at all. But there's
a kiss for that, I have owed it you ever since. But what
I mean no kisses can repay; no, nor a life of love. You
saved a life worth fifty of my own."</p>
<p class="pnext">Some dark alarm was growing in his eyes, on which I
gazed with vague increasing terror.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, dearest, it is nothing. Only your own Clara
is not Clara Valence; you must call her 'Clara
Vaughan.'"</p>
<p class="pnext">With actual violence he thrust me from his arms, and
stood staring at me, while I trembled from head to foot;
his face was one scarlet flame.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And pray, Sir, what harm have I done? Am I
to suppose that you"--special emphasis meant for
illegitimacy--"that you are ashamed of my father and me?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, I am. Accursed low licentious race! If you
knew what you have done, you would tear your heart
out rather than give it to me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank you--I feel obliged--my heart indeed--to a
bastard. Take back your ring if you please; kindly
restore me mine. May I trouble you for room enough
to go by?"</p>
<p class="pnext">And I swept out of the room, and through the
side-door into my bed-room, where I crouched in a corner,
with both hands on my heart, and the whole world gone
away. "Mad!" I heard him cry, "yes, I must go mad
at last!" Away he rushed from the house, and I fell
upon the bed, and lay in fits till midnight.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER V.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">I believe that my heart would have burst, if they had
not cut my stays; and how I wished it had. When I
came back to my unlucky self, there was something
shivery cold in the forehead wave of my hair. Was it
Conrad's finger? I put up my hand to dash it away,
and caught a fine fat leech. Dr. Franks was sitting by
me, holding a basin and a sponge.</p>
<p class="pnext">"That's the last of them, my dear child. Don't
disturb him. He is doing his duty by you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"His duty! Was it his duty to say such fearful
things? To break my heart with every word! Ashamed
of me--ashamed of my darling father! Low and licentious!
What have I done? what have I done? Oh, it
I only knew what harm I have ever done!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No harm, my poor dear, no harm in the world; let
me bathe your pretty face. Come now, you shan't cry
another drop. What is to become of the beautiful eyes
I was so proud of saving?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I wish you hadn't, how I wish you hadn't. Dr. Franks,
I have no father, and no mother, and no one in
all the world to love me, and I was just getting so nice
and happy again, so proud of myself, and so much
prouder of him, and I began to think how glad my own
dear father would be; and, Dr. Franks, I did love him
so, with all my heart, perhaps it's not very large, but
with every morsel and atom of my heart--and now, now
I must hate him as much as ever I can. Oh let me go
home, do let me go home, where my father and mother
are buried." And I rose in the bed to start, and the
candles glimmered in my eyes.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Please to go out of the room, every one please to go;
and don't let Isola come. I can't bear the sight of her
now. It won't take me long to dress, and I don't want
any luggage; and, Mrs. Shelfer, please to go for a cab:
and I shan't want the rooms any more, and it does not
matter a bit about any letters. I'll tell my father
everything when I see him, and then perhaps he'll tell me
what harm it is I have done. Why don't you go, when
you see I want to get up?'</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't you see, my dear child, we are going? Only
you must take this glass of wine first, to prepare you for
your long journey. Will you take it now, while we
fetch the cab?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, anything, anything: I don't care what it is.
Only let me get ready."</p>
<p class="pnext">And I drank, without even tasting it, a glass of some
dark liquid, which saved me from wandering further
either in mind or body.</p>
<p class="pnext">When I awoke, it was broad noon once more, and
Dr. Franks was sitting by me with one of my hands in his.
"Magnificent constitution," I thought I heard him
mutter, "glorious constitution." What good was it to
me? At the foot of the bed, sat Isola crying terribly.
Slowly I remembered all my great disaster, but saw it
only through a dull gray veil. The power of the opiate
was still upon my brain. But a cold dead pain lay
heavy on my heart, and always seemed to want a heavy
hand upon it. After he had given me a reviving
draught, Dr. Franks perceived that I wished to speak to
Isola, and accordingly withdrew.</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor Isola came slowly and sat beside my pillow,
doubting whether she should dare to take my hand.
Therefore I took hers, drew her face towards me, and
covered it with kisses. Isola had done no harm to
me whatever, and I felt it something to have even
her to love. She was overcome with affectionate surprise.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Clara dearest, I am so very glad to find you
love me still. I feared that you would never care for
me again. What is it all about, dear, if you are well
enough to tell me, what is all this dreadful misery
about?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"That is the very thing I want to learn from you,
dear. Surely you must know better far than I do."</p>
<p class="pnext">I would not even ask her what had become of Conrad.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, I don't dear. I don't know at all. All I
know is there must have been some dreadful quarrel
between you and Conrad. I must tell you, dear, I
was so anxious about something you can guess, that
I stole up to the door soon after he came in; and you
were so intent upon the window, that you never even
saw me put the door ajar; and then I heard him tell
you how very much he loved you, and I was so glad.
And then I thought it was not quite fair of me, and I
knew all I wanted, so I ran downstairs again. And
the next thing I heard was your bedroom door bang
and then Conny dashed out the house, and Judy came
down to me looking very sorrowful. And I ran up
to you, and here I found you shrieking so, and rolling,
and clutching at the bedclothes, and I was so frightened
I could not even move. And then Judy came and
made such a dreadful howling, and Mrs. Shelfer ran
straight off for the doctor, and I poured the water in
the decanter over you, and I can't tell any more."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But surely, darling, you have been home since that?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh yes; when Dr. Franks came, and you were
a little better, he would make me go home, because he
did not want two patients, he said; and his eldest
daughter, such a nice girl, came with me; and my
papa didn't even know that I had been out of the
house. He was still upstairs, brooding over his relics,
and all the sixth form at the College had to go to
dinner without their lectures; but I do believe the
stupid girls were glad."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And did you hear--no, it doesn't matter."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, I never heard what became of Conrad. No
doubt he went back to his favourite chip, chipping.
He has got a splendid thing he is full of now, and
it prevents his sleeping; something or other very
horrible from Dante, and the leading figure is modelled
after you. I have seen the drawings, and he has got
you exactly."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How gratifying to be sure! I will ask you no
more questions. Pray let me know when I am for
sale; though I should call it a work of illegitimate art."</p>
<p class="pnext">My eyes were on her face, but she showed no
consciousness whatever, which she must have done had
she known the fact referred to, for she was quick of
perception, and open as the day. I was angry with
myself for the low and bootless sneer, which was
pretty certain to be conveyed to her brother.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now I will delay no longer. Let me speak to
Dr. Franks. I shall go this afternoon."</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor Isola turned pale; she had looked upon the
occurrence as only a lover's quarrel, sure to be set
right in a day or two. She could not harbour any
great resentment long, and forgot that I could.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't talk so, dear; and you so very weak! it
would be sure to kill you. And what will Conny
think? You must not go, at any rate, till you have
been to see him."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I go to him! I hope to see him never more until
I charge him in another world with this bitter wrong.
No, no more if you please; I will not hear his name
again. How can he be your brother? Darling Idols,
I never shall forget you. Take this, my pet, and think
of me sometimes, for you will never see me more."</p>
<p class="pnext">I gave her an emerald ring, set with lovely pearls,
small types of herself. It was not the one I
had reclaimed from her brother, that was a plain
keeper.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh Clara, Clara, don't say that, whatever you do,
because I know you will keep to it, you are so
shamefully obstinate. And I never loved any one in the
world like you; no, not even Conny."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And not even your father or mother?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, not half so much. I like Pappy very well when
he is good and kind, but that is not very often now"--the
poor little thing's eyes filled again with
tears,--"and as for my mother, I never even saw her; she
died when I was born."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And I love you too, my sweet, best of all the
world--now. Nevertheless, we must part."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And never see each other? I don't call that
loving. Tell me why: do tell me why. There seems
some horrid mystery about every one I love."</p>
<p class="pnext">And she was overcome with grief. She had not
been, like me, apprenticed young to trouble.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Darling, I will write to you sometimes. You can
come here for the letters. I will have no secrets any
more from you; but you must never attempt to write
to me--only send your name on a bit of paper when
my letters go."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But why on earth mayn't I write to you, Clara dear?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I can't tell you why. Only I cannot bear it." The
truth was I could never have borne to read about her
brother. So all that was settled, and I said good-bye
with plenty of bitter crying. As for Balaam and Balak,
from whom I expected tidings, and George Cutting,
whom I had thought it right to send for--I had not
the heart to attend to any of them. Dr. Franks had
done his utmost to oppose my sudden journey, but I
told him truly that I should go mad if I stopped
there any longer. I could not bear the mere sight
of the room where I had been, in the height of
delicious joy, so trampled upon and outraged. My brain
was burning, and my heart was aching for the only
spot on earth where true love could be found, the
spot where lay my father and my mother.</p>
<p class="pnext">Seeing how the fever of the mind was kindling,
the doctor, like a good physician, knew that the best
plan was to indulge, and so allay it. Yet he begged
me, if I had any regard for him, not to travel all
alone while in that dangerous state. With most
unlooked-for and unmerited kindness, he even sent his
eldest daughter, at an hour's notice, to see me home
in safety.</p>
<p class="pnext">The last farewell was said to Judy, whom I would
not take away, greatly as I loved him still; and he
received most stringent orders first to conduct dear
Isola home, and then to go to his old quarters at the
livery stables. Apparently he acquiesced, though with
wistful glances; but at Paddington, as I was getting
the tickets, to my amazement in he rushed, upset a
couple of porters, and demanded his ticket too. Under
the circumstances there was nothing for it, except to
let him go with us, or to lose the train. So his ticket
was taken, and he dashed into the dog-box with an
enthusiasm which earned him a hard knock on the head.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VI.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Annie Franks was exactly as Isola had described
her, "such a nice girl." Kind-hearted like her father,
truthful, ladylike, and sensitive; retiring too, and
humble-minded, with a well of mute romance in the
shadow of her heart, a wave of which she would not
for the world display. The only vent she ever allowed
this most expansive element was novel-reading, or a
little quiet hero-worship. Her greatest happiness was
to sit upon a lonely bank, and read a slashing
curtel-axe and gramercy romance, with lots of high-born
ladies in it, and lots of moonlight love. If history
got hard thumps among them, and chronology, like
an unwound clock, was right but twice in twenty-four,
simple Annie smiled no less, so long as the summer
sun flashed duly on pennon, helm, and gonfalon, and
she could see bright cavalcades winding through the
greenwood shade. In "coat and waistcoat" novels
her soul took no delight. Not a shilling would
she squeeze from her little beaded purse for all the
quicksilver of Dickens, or the frosted gold[#] of
Thackeray. Yet she was not by any means what
fast young ladies call a "spooney;" she had plenty
of common sense upon the things of daily life,
plenty of general information, and no lack of gentle
self-respect.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst small">[#] "Ice-tempered steel" I had written. But alas, the great author
is dead, and they say that his kind heart was grieved by nothing so
much as the charge of Cynicism. If he were a Cynic, would that we
all were dogs!--"[Greek: <em class="italics">Kynòs ómmat' echôn, kradíen d' eláphoio</em>.]"--C.V. 1864.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Now she was wending through an upland meet for
gray-clad reverie, where she might dream for days
and days, and none but silly deer intrude. As we
passed along in the gloaming of the May, through
bosomed lawn and bosky dell, with lilac plumes for
cavaliers, and hawthorn sweeps for ladies' trains, the
soft gray eyes of Annie ceased at last to watch me, and
her thoughts were in costume of Chevy Chase or Crecy.</p>
<p class="pnext">By reason of the message sent the day before, no
one in the house expected me; so we stole in quietly,
lest my uncle should be alarmed, and I requested
Gregory, tipsy Bob's successor, to bring Jane to meet
us, in my own little room. Annie being installed there,
to her great delight, and allowed free boot of "Marry,
Sir knight," and "Now by my halidame," I went to
see my poor dear uncle, who by this time was prepared
for my visit. Very weak he seemed, and nervous,
and more rejoiced at my return than even I had
expected. To me also it was warm comfort in my cold
pride-ailment to be with one of my own kin, whom
none could well disparage. There was a dignity about
him, an air of lofty birth, which my own darling
father had been too genial to support. Soon I
perceived from my uncle's manner, that something had
happened since my departure to add to his uneasiness.
But he offered no explanation and I did not like to
ask him. He in turn perceived the heavy dark
despondency, which, in spite of all my efforts, would at
times betray itself. Pride and indignation supported
me, when I began to think, but then I could not always
think, whereas I could always feel. Moreover, pride
and indignation are, in almost every case, props that
carry barbs. In a word, though I would scorn the
love-lorn maiden's part, it was sad for me to know that
I could never love again.</p>
<p class="pnext">With a father's tenderness, he feebly drew my head
to his trembling breast, and asked me in a tearful
whisper what had happened to me. But I was too
proud to tell him. Oh that I had not been! What
misery might have been spared to many. But all the
time my head lay there, I was on fire with shame and
agony, thinking of the breast on which my hair had
last been shed.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, good nurse Clara," he said at last with a poor
attempt at playfulness, "I shall have no more
confidence in your professional skill, unless you wheel me
forth to-morrow with a cheerful face. You are tired
to-night, my love, and so should I have been, if you
had not come home. To-morrow you shall tell me why
you came so suddenly and saved me a day of longing.
And to-morrow, if I am strong enough, I will tell you a
little history, which may be lost, like many a great one,
unless it is quickly told. Stop--one cup of tea, dear,
and how proud I am to pour it out for you--and then I
will not keep you from a livelier friend. To-morrow,
you must introduce me. I still like pretty girls, and
you should have brought that lovely Isola with you. I
can't think why you didn't. She would have been most
welcome."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come, uncle, I shall be jealous. The young lady I
have brought is quite pretty enough for you."</p>
<p class="pnext">He sighed at some remembrance, and then asked abruptly,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you mean to sleep, my darling, in the little
room to-night?" His voice shook so, while he asked
this question, that I was quite certain something had
alarmed him. The little room was the one I had
occupied between the main corridor and his present
bedroom. It was meant for an ante-room, not a sleeping
chamber; but I had brought my little iron bedstead
thither.</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure I do, dear uncle; do you suppose,
because I have been off duty, that I mean to be
cashiered? Only one thing I must tell you; I have
brought home with me one of the very best friends I
ever had. You have heard me talk of Giudice. I
cannot bear the thought of parting with him to-night,
he will cry so dreadfully in the strange stables; and in
London he always slept on the mat outside my door.
May I have him in the lobby, uncle, you will never hear
him move, and he never snores except just after dinner?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, my pet; I would not part you for the
world. God bless you, my own child, and keep your
true heart lighter."</p>
<p class="pnext">If I had been really his own child, he could not have
been more loving to me, than he had now become.</p>
<p class="pnext">After giving Annie Franks her tea, which she was far
too deep in tournament to drink, I paid a visit to
Mrs. Fletcher's room, and learned from her that nothing, so
far as she knew, had happened to disturb my uncle:
Mrs. Daldy had not been near the house, and there was
a rumour afloat that she had been called to take part in
a revival meeting near Swansea. So after introducing
Judy, who was a dreadful dog for jam, and having him
admired almost as much as he ought to be, I returned
to Annie, and found her in high delight with everything
and everybody, and most of all with her tapestry-writer.
Leaving her at last under Tilly's care, Judy
and I were making off for our sleeping quarters,
when truant Matilda followed me down the passage hastily.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Miss, please, Miss, I want to tell you something,
and I did not like to name it before that nice young
lady, because I am sure she is timid like."</p>
<p class="pnext">Matilda looked not timid like, but terrified exceedingly,
as she stared on every side with her candle guttering.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Hold your candle up, Matilda; and tell me what it is."</p>
<p class="pnext">By this time we were in the main passage, "corridor"
they called it, and could see all down it by the faint light
of some oil-lamps, to the oriel window at the farther
end, whereon the moon (now nearly full again) was
shining.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Miss, the ghost was walking last night, and
the night before."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nonsense, Matilda. Don't be so absurd."</p>
<p class="pnext">"It's true, Miss. True as you stand there. Pale gray
it is this time, and so tall, and the face as white as
ashes." And a shiver ran through Tilly, at her own
description--"You know, Miss, it's the time of year,
and she always walks three nights together, from the
big east window to this end and back again. So
please to lock your door, Miss, and bolt it too
inside."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well done, Tilly! Does any one intend to wait up
for the ghost? What time does it come?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"One o'clock, Miss, as punctual as a time-piece. But
could you suppose, Miss, any one would dare to wait up
and see it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then how have they seen it, in the name of folly?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, Miss, I'll tell you. One of the carriage-horses
got an inflammation in his eyes, and the farrier give
orders to have it sponged never more than three hours
between, and so William Edwards, the head-groom if
you please, Miss"--Tilly curtseyed here, because this
was her legitimate sweetheart--"he stops up till one
o'clock to see to it, and then Job Leyson goes instead.
So William come in, Miss, on Monday night, to go to
bed, please, Miss, and he took the short cut, not that he
were allowed, Miss, or would think of taking a liberty on
no account whatever, but he were that sleepy he didn't
know the way to bed, so he went across the corridor for
the short cut from the kitchen gallery to the servants'
passage; and there he saw--he hadn't any light, Miss,
and the lamps all out--Goodness me! Whatever was
that? Did you hear it, Miss?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, and see it, Tilly; it's a daddy in your candle.
Go on, Tilly, will you. Am I to stop here all night and
get as bad as you are?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"There William Edwards, a man who never swears
or drinks, there he saw all in the dark, coming so
stately down the corridor, as if it hadn't room enough,
with one arm up like this, a tall pale melancholy ghost,
and he knew it was the lady who was wronged and
killed, when the great wars was, Miss, two hundred
year agone."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Tilly, and did he speak to it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"He was that frightened, Miss, he could not move or
speak; but he fell again the wall in the side-passage,
with his eyes coming out of his head, and his hair up
like my wicker-broom. And then she vanished away,
and he got to bed, and did perspire so, they was forced
to wring the blankets."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Capital, Tilly! And who saw her the next night?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why that nincompoop Job Leyson, Miss. Our
William was a deal too wise to go that way any
more, but he tell Job Leyson, and he a foolish empty
fellow, perhaps you know, Miss. 'Ho,' says Job,
'I often hear tell of her, to-night I'll have a
peep.' So last night when William went to bed on the
servants' side, down comes Job and takes the front way,
pretty impudent of him I think. And, Miss, I don't
know what he see, I never says much to him; but
there they found him in the saddle-room, at five o'clock
this morning, with his heels up on a rack, and his head
down in the bucket, and never a bit of sponge had come
near the poor mare's eye."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, thank you, Tilly. Perhaps you had better snuff
your candle. No ghost will have much chance that
comes near my Judy." And with that I went to bed,
tired of such nonsense.</p>
<p class="pnext">An hour of deep sleep from pure weariness both of
mind and body, and I awoke with every fibre full of
nervous life. The moon was high in the south-east,
and three narrow stripes of lozenged light fell upon the
old oak floor. Although my uncle had left the gable
where the windows faced the setting sun, he still kept
to the western wing. The house, which was built in
the reign of Henry the Eighth, covered the site and in
some parts embodied the relics of a much more ancient
structure. The plan was very simple, at least as
regarded the upstair rooms. From east to west ran one
long corridor, crossed at right angles, in the centre and
near the ends, by three gable passages. Although there
were so many servants, not half the rooms were
occupied: all the best bedrooms had been empty many a
year. No festivities had filled them since my father's
days. Gloom and terror still hung over the eastern
part, where he had been so foully murdered. In most
of the downstair windows along the front of the house,
the rickety lattice of diamond panes had been replaced
by clear plate-glass, but the old hall, and the corridor,
and some of the gable windows still retained their
gorgeous tints and heraldry.</p>
<p class="pnext">As the shadows of the mullions stole upon my
counterpane, there began to creep across my mind uneasy
inklings of the ghost. A less imaginative man than
William Edwards, I who had often enjoyed his escort,
knew well there could not be. As for Job Leyson I
could not tell with what creative powers his mind might
be endowed; but--to judge from physiognomy--a light
ring snaffle would hold them.</p>
<p class="pnext">Thinking, with less and less complacence, of this
apparition story, and the red legend which lay beneath
it, for the spectral lady was believed to be a certain
Beatrice Vaughan, daughter of the Cavalier who
perceived the moss-light, and heiress of the house 200 years
ago--thinking of this, I say, with more and more of
flutter, I sat up in the bed and listened. My uncle's
thick irregular breathing, the play of an ivy-leaf on the
mullion, the half-hour struck by the turret-clock, were
all the sounds I heard; except that my heart, so listless
and desponding, was re-asserting some right to throb for
its own safety. With my hand upon it, I listened for
another minute, resolving if I heard nothing more to
make a great nest in the pillows--I always want three
at least--and shut both ears to destiny. But there
came, before the minute passed, a low, long, hollow
sound, an echo of trembling expectation. In a moment
I leaped from the bed; though I had never heard
it before, I knew it could only be the bloodhound's
cautious warning.</p>
<p class="pnext">I flung a long cloak round me, gathered close my hair,
hurried velvet slippers on, locked my uncle in, and
quietly opened the outer door. There stood Giudice in
the moonlight, with his head towards the far east
window, his ears laid back, his crest erect, and in his
throat a gurgling sound, a growl suppressed by wonder.
He never turned to look at me, nor even wagged his
tail, but watched and waited grimly. I laid my hand
upon him, and then glided down the corridor, avoiding
the moonlight patches. Giudice followed, like my
shadow, never a foot behind me, his tread as stealthy as
a cat's. Before I reached the oriel window where the
broad light fell, something told me to draw aside and
watch. I withdrew, and Giudice with me, into the
dark entrance to my father's room. Here we would see
what came. Scarcely had I been there ten throbs of
the heart, when between me and the central light,
where the moonbeams fell askance, rose a tall gray
figure. I am not quite a coward, for a woman at least,
but every drop of blood within me at that sight stood
still. Even Giudice trembled, and his growl was
hushed, and every hair upon him bristled as he crouched
into my cloak. Slowly the form was rising, like a
corpse raised from a coffin by the loose end of the
winding-sheet. I could not speak, I could not move,
much less could I think. With a silent stately walk,
or glide--for no feet could I see--the figure came
towards the embrasure where we lurked. Ashy white
the face was, large the eyes and hollow, all the hair fell
down the back, the form was tall and graceful, one arm
was lifted as in appeal, to heaven, and the shroud
drooped from it, the other lay across the breast. The
colour of the shroud was gray, pale, unearthly gray. For
one moment as it passed, I kept my teeth from
chattering. Giudice crawled one step before me, with his
mind made up for death. Back the blood leaped to my
heart, as the apparition glided slowly down the corridor
without sigh or footfall.</p>
<p class="pnext">What to do I knew not; my feet were now unrooted
from the ground. Should I fly into my father's
death-room? No; I was afraid. To stay where I was seemed
best, but how could I see it come back, as I knew it
would? Another such suspension of my life, and all, I
felt, would be over.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly, while still the figure was receding in the
distance, I saw a great change in the bloodhound. He
strode into the corridor, and began to follow. At the
same time, the deep gurgle in his throat revived. In
a moment, it flashed through me that he had smelt
the ghost to be a thing of flesh and blood. It might be
my father's murderer. At any rate it had entered as
he must have done. Close behind the dog I stole
after the spectral figure. The supernatural horror fled;
all my life was in my veins. What became of me I
cared not, I who was so wretched. Almost to the
end, that gliding form preceded us, then turned down
a flight of steps leading to the basement. Triple
resolution gushed through me at this; this was the spot
where the ghost was known to turn, and glide back
through the corridor. When it had descended about
half-way down the staircase, where the steps were on
the turn and narrow, standing at the head I distinctly
heard a flop, as of a slipper-heel dropping from the
foot, and then caught up again. What ghost was
likely to want slippers? And what mortal presence
need I fear, with Judy at my side? Keeping him
behind me by a gentle touch, I hurried down the stairs.
Luckily, I stopped before I turned the corner, for a gleam
came up the passage; the ghost had struck a lucifer.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was a dark and narrow passage, proof to any
moon-light, and the spectre lost no time in lighting a
small lamp, to find the study door; I mean my uncle's
private study, where he kept his papers. The lamp
was of peculiar shape, very small, and fitted with three
reflectors, to throw the light in converging planes.</p>
<p class="pnext">Still remaining in deep shadow, I saw the person--ghost
no longer--produce a key, open the study door
and enter. Then an attempt was made to lock the
door from the inside, but--as I knew by the sound--the
false key would not work that way, and the door
was only closed. Whispering into Judy's ear, that
if he dared to move--for his honest wrath at these
burglarious doings could scarcely be controlled--I would
make a ghost of him next day, I left him in the
passage, and softly followed the intruder. First I looked
through the key-hole; the room was very dark and
full of heavy furniture; I could see nothing; but
must risk the chance. So I slipped in noiselessly
and closed the door behind me. With the ghostly
apparel thrown aside, and a mask laid on an ebony
desk, stood intently occupied at the large bureau, which
I had once so longed to search, my arch-enemy,
Mrs. Daldy. I was not at all surprised, having felt long
since that it could be no other. Sitting upon a
stiff-backed velvet chair, in the shadow of an oaken
bookcase--crouch I would not for her--I waited to see
what she would do. Already the folding-doors of the
large bureau were open; their creaking had drowned
the noise of my entry. Before her was exposed a
multitude of drawers. All the visible doors she had
probably explored on the previous nights, as well as
the other repositories of various kinds which the room
contained. Her search was narrowed now to one
particular part of this bureau.</p>
<p class="pnext">The folding-doors were very large, and richly inlaid with
arabesques and scroll-work of satin-wood and ebony:
all the inside was fitted and adorned with ivory pillars,
small alcoves containing baby mirrors, flights of
chequered steps, and other quaint devices, besides the
more business-like and useful sliding trays. With the
lamp-light flashing on it, it looked like a palace for
the Queen of Dolls--a place for puppet ceremony and
pleasure. Every drawer was faced with marquetrie,
every little door had panels of shagreen. In short,
the whole thing would have been the pride of any
shop in Wardour Street, when that street was itself.
Having never seen it open till now, I was quite
astonished, though I don't know how often my father had
promised to show it to me on my very next birthday, if
I were good. Probably I was never good enough.</p>
<p class="pnext">Without any hesitation, Mrs. Daldy pressed a fan,
or slide, of cedar-wood, in the right corner of the
cabinet; the slide sunk into a groove, and disclosed
two deep, but narrow drawers; these she pulled out
from their boxes, and laid aside; they were full of
papers, which she no doubt had already examined.
Then she placed the diminutive lamp on one of the
doll steps, and produced from her pocket three or four
little tools. Before commencing with these, she probed
and pressed the partition between the sockets of those
two drawers, in every imaginable way--a last attempt
to find the countersign of some private nook, which
had defied her the night before.</p>
<p class="pnext">At length, with a low cry of impatience, she seized
a small, thin chisel, and a bottle of clear liquid: with
the one she softened the buhl veneer upon the partition's
face, and with the other she removed it. Then,
after a little unscrewing, she carefully prized away
the stop of cedar-wood, while I admired her workman-like
proceedings (so far as they were visible to me), and
the graceful action of the arms she was so proud of.
Her shoulder came rather in my way, but I got a
glimpse of the narrow, vertical opening, where the
cedar-stop had been. She drew a long breath of delight
and pride, then thrust a wire-crook into this opening,
and hooked forth two thin and closely-fastened packets.
Eagerly she looked at them; they were what she
wanted. No doubt she knew their contents; her object
was to get hold of them. Having placed them carefully
in her bosom, she prepared for a little more joiner's
work, to restore what she had dismantled. Her
dexterity was so pleasing, that I let her proceed for a while.
She soon refixed the cedar-stop, tapping it in the most
knowing way with the handle of the screw-driver, then
she screwed it tightly, and spread the wood with some
liquid cement to carry the veneer. She had mislaid
the narrow strip of tortoise-shell and brass, and was
looking for it on the chequered steps, when I called
aloud:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Shall I show you where you put it, Mrs. Daldy?
But where on earth did you learn your trade?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Never was amazement written more strongly on any
human face. If the ghost had frightened me, I now
had my full revenge. She dropped the bottle of cement,
and it rolled on the cabinet steps; she turned, with
her face as white as the mask, and glared round the
room, for I was still concealed in the recess. I thought
she would have blown out the lamp, but she had not
presence of mind enough: otherwise among all that
furniture it would not have been easy to catch her;
and she knew nothing of my sentinel at the door.</p>
<p class="pnext">After some quiet enjoyment of her terror, I came
forth, and met her fairly.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What, Clara Vaughan! Is it possible? I thought
you were in London."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Is it possible that I have found a Christian, so
truly earnest about her soul, so yearning over the
unregenerate, committing a black robbery in the dead of
night? Is this what you call a wholesome conviction
of sin?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Low exultation I confess: but the highest blood in
the land, if it were blood, could scarcely have forborne
it: for how I abhorred that hypocrite!</p>
<p class="pnext">For a time she knew not what to do or say, but
glared at me without much Christian feeling. Then
she tried to carry it off in a grandly superior style.
She drew herself up, and looked as if I were not
worth reasoning with.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Perhaps you are young enough to imagine, that
because appearances are at this moment peculiar--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank you: there is no need to inquire into the
state of my mind. Be kind enough to restore those
packets which you have stolen."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Indeed! I am perfectly amazed at your audacity.
What I have belongs to me righteously, and a stronger
hand than yours is required to rob me." She grasped
her chisel, and stood in a menacing attitude. I
answered her very quietly, and without approaching
nearer.</p>
<p class="pnext">"If I wish to see you torn in pieces, I have only
to raise my hand. Giudice!" And I gave a peculiar
whistle thoroughly known to my dog. He leaped against
the door, forced the worn catch from the guard, and
stood at my side, with his great eyes flashing and
his fangs laid bare. Mrs. Daldy jumped to the other
side of the table, and seized a heavy chair.</p>
<p class="pnext">"My dear child, my dear girl, I believe you are
right after all. It is so hard to judge--for God's
sake keep him back--so hard to judge when one's
own rights are in question. The old unregenerate
tendencies--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Will lodge you in Gloucester jail to-morrow.
Once more those papers--or--" and I looked at
Giudice and began to raise my hand. His eyes were
on it, and he gathered himself for the spring like a
cannon recoiling. In the height of her terror, she
tore her dress open and flung me the packets across
the end of the table. I examined and fixed them to
Judy's collar. Then we both advanced, and penned
her up in a corner. It was so delightful to see her
for once in her native meanness, despoiled of her cant
and phylactery, like a Pharisee under an oil-press.
She fell on her knees and implored me, in plain
earnest English for once, to let her go. She appealed
to my self-interest, and offered me partnership in
her schemes; whereby alone I could regain the
birthright of which I had been so heinously robbed. I
only asked if she could reveal the mystery of my
father's death. She could not tell me anything, or
she would have jumped at the chance. At last I
promised to let her go, if she would show me the
secret entrance under the oriel window. It was not
for her own sake I released her, but to avoid the
scandal and painful excitement which her trial must
have created. When she departed, now thoroughly
crestfallen, I followed her out of the house by the
secret passage, wherein she had stored a few of her
stage-properties. Giudice, whom, for fear of treachery,
I kept at my side all the time, showed his great teeth
in the moonlight, and almost challenged my right to
let her go. After taking the packets from him, I
gave him a sheepskin mat under the window there,
and left him on guard; although there was little
chance of another attempt being made, while the
papers were in my keeping. Her mask and spectral
drapery remained with me, as trophies of this my
ghostly adventure.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Next day when I showed my uncle the two sealed
packets which I had rescued, and told him all that
had happened, at first he was overcome with terror
and amazement. His illness seemed to have banished
all his satirical humour, and that disdainful apathy
which is the negative form of philosophy. He took
the parcels with a trembling hand, and began to
examine the seals.</p>
<p class="pnext">"All safe," he said at last, "all safe, to my surprise.
Dear child, I owe you more than life this time. You
have defeated my worst enemy. To your care only
will I commit these papers, one of which, I hope
will soon be of little value. It is my will; and by
it your father's estates are restored to you, while the
money which I have saved by my own care and
frugality is divided into two portions, one for you,
and the other, upon certain events, for that worthless
Mrs. Daldy. This must be altered at once. When
you have heard my story, you may read the will, if
you like. Indeed I wish you to do so, because it
will prove that in spite of all our estrangement, I
have meant all along to act justly towards you. But
that you may understand things properly, I will tell
you my strange history. Only one thing you must
promise before I begin."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What is it, uncle dear?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"That you will forgive me for my one great error.
Although it was the cause of your dear father's death."</p>
<p class="pnext">I could not answer, for a minute. Then I took his
hand and kissed it, as he turned his face away.</p>
<p class="pnext">"My darling, I am not quite strong enough now
after all you have been telling me. Although I had
dark suspicions yesterday that some plot was in action;
for I had observed that things in the study were not
as I had left them; and I had other reasons too. But
take me, my precious child, to the sunny bank this
afternoon, and please God, I will at least begin my tale."</p>
<p class="pnext">I begged him in vain to defer it: there was a weight
upon his mind, he said, which he must unload. So
in the early afternoon, I wheeled him gently to the
sheltered nook. There, with the breezes way-lost
among new streets of verdure, tall laburnum dangling
chains of gold around us, and Giudice stretching out
his paws in sunny yawns of glory, I listened to my
uncle's tale, and was too young to understand the
sigh which introduced it. How few may tell the
story of their lives without remembering how they
played with life! Alas the die thrown once for all,
but left to roll unwatched, and lie uncounted!</p>
<p class="pnext">Though I cannot tell the story in his impressive way,
I will try to repeat it, so far as my memory serves, in
his words, and with his feelings. Solemnly and sadly
fell the history from his lips, for his mind from first to
last was burdened with the knowledge that the end was
nigh at hand, that nothing now remained, except to wait
with resignation the impending blow.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">STORY OF EDGAR VAUGHAN.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">"I have always been, as you know, of a roving
unsocial nature. My father being dead before I was
born, and my mother having married again before I
could walk, there was little to counteract my centrifugal
tendencies. I seemed to belong to neither family;
though I always clung to the Vaughans, and disliked
the Daldys. The trustees of my mother's settlement
were my virtual guardians; for all the Vaughan estates
being most strictly entailed, my father had nothing to
dispose of, and therefore had made no will. My
mother's settlement comprised only personal estate, for
no power had been reserved under the entail to create
any charges upon the land. The mortgages, of which
no doubt you have heard, as paid off by your father,
were encumbrances of long standing.</p>
<p class="pnext">"The estates, I need not tell you, were shamefully
mismanaged, during your father's long minority. An
agent was appointed under the Court of Chancery, and
an indolent rogue he was. Meanwhile your father and
myself went through the usual course of education, no
difference being made in that respect between us.
Although we were only half-brothers, we were strongly
attached to each other, especially after a thorough
drubbing which your good papa found it his duty to
administer to me at Eton. It did me a world of good;
before that, I had rather despised him for the gentleness
of his nature. At Oxford, after your father had
left, I kept aloof both from the great convivial and from
the thinly peopled reading set, and lived very much by
myself. Soon as the humorous doings, whose humour
culminates in the title 'lectures,' soon as these were
over, I was away from the freckled stones, punting
lazily on the Cherwell, with French and Italian novels;
or lounging among the gipseys on the steppes of Cowley.
Hall I never frequented, but dined at some distant
tavern, and spent the evening, and often the night till
Tom-curfew, in riding through the lonely lanes towards
Otmoor, Aston Common, or Stanlake. It was strange
that I never fell in love, for I had plenty of small
adventures, and fell in with several pretty girls, but
never one I cared for. Gazing on the wreck I am, it is
no conceit to say that in those times I was considered
remarkably good-looking. Of course I was not
popular; that I never cared for; but nobody had reason to
dislike me. I affected no peculiarity, gave myself no
airs, behaved politely to all who took the trouble to
address me; and the world, which I neither defied nor
courted, followed its custom in such cases, and let me
have my way.</p>
<p class="pnext">"At Lincoln's Inn, my life was much the same,
except that wherries succeeded punts, and evening rides
were exchanged for moonlight walks in the park. It
was reported at home, as it is of most men who are
called to the Bar, that I was likely to do great things.
There never was a chance of it. Setting aside the
question of ability, I had no application, no love of the
law, no idea whatever of touting; and still more fatal
defect, my lonely habits were darkening into a shy
dislike of my species.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You have heard that I was extravagant. As regards
my early career, the charge is quite untrue. Money, I
confess, was never much in my thoughts, nor did I ever
attempt to buy things below their value; but my wants
were so few, and my mode of life so ungenial, that I
never exceeded the moderate sum allotted to me as a
younger son. Afterwards this was otherwise, and for
excellent reasons.</p>
<p class="pnext">"During the height of the London season I was
always most restless and misanthropic. Not that I
looked with envy on the frivolous dust of fashion, and
clouds of sham around me; but that I felt myself lowered
as an Englishman by the cringing, the falsehood, the
small babooneries, which we call 'society.' I longed
to be, if I could but afford it, where men have more
manly self-respect, and women more true womanhood.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Your parents were married, my darling Clara, at the
end of December, 1826, six years before your birth.
Upon that occasion, your dear father, the only man in
the world for whom I cared a fig, made me a very
handsome present. In fact he gave me a thousand
pounds. He would have given me a much larger sum,
for he was a most liberal man, but the estates had
suffered from long mismanagement, and were seriously
encumbered. I do not hesitate to say that the gross
income of this property is now double what it was when
your father succeeded to it, and the net income more
than quadruple. During the four years which elapsed
between that event and his marriage, he had devoted
all he could spare to the clearance of encumbrances
and therefore, as I said, the present he made me was a
most generous one. More than this, he invited and
pressed me to come and live on the estate, and offered
to set me up in a farm which I might hold from him on
most advantageous terms. Upon my refusal, he even
begged me to accept, at a most liberal salary, the
stewardship of the property, and the superintendence
of great improvements, which he meant to effect. I
remember, as if it were yesterday, the very words he
used. He took my hand in his, and with that genial
racy smile, which very few could resist,</p>
<p class="pnext">"'Come, Ned,' he cried, 'there are but two of us;
there's room for both in the old nest; and you are big
enough to thrash me now.'"</p>
<p class="pnext">At the sweet recollection of his Eton drubbing, as he
called it, my poor uncle's eyes grew moist.</p>
<p class="pnext">"So you see, my child, instead of grudging your
father the property, I had every reason to love and
revere him. However, I refused this as well as the
other offer; but I accepted his present, and invested
it rather luckily. After spending a pleasant month at
home--as I always called it--I returned to London
early in April, 1827. There are no two minds alike,
any more than there are two bodies; and yet how little
variety exists in polite society! Surely it were more
reasonable to wedge the infant face into a jelly-mould,
to flute its ears and cheeks like collared head, and grow
the nose and lips and eyebrows into rosettes and grapes
and acorns, than to bow and cramp and squeeze a million
minds into one set model. Yet here I find men all
alike, Dane and Saxon, Celt and Norman, like those
who walk where snow is deep, or Alpine travellers
lashed to a rope, trudging each in other's footprint,
swinging all their arms in time, looking neither right
nor left, and so on through life's pilgrimage, a file some
million deep. Who went first they do not know, why
they follow they cannot tell, what it leads to they never
ask. I was marked and scorned at once, because I
dared to adopt a hat that did not scalp me in half-an
hour, and a cravat that did not throttle me; and even
had the hardihood to dine when I felt hungry. How
often I longed for a land of freedom and common sense,
where it is no disgrace to carry a barrel of oysters, or
shake hands with a tradesman. I know what you are
smiling at, Clara. You are thinking to yourself, 'how
different you are now, my good uncle; and wern't you
a little inconsistent in sanctioning all this livery
humbug here?' Yes, I am different now. I am older
and wiser than to expect to wipe away with my coat-sleeve
the oxide of many centuries. As for the livery,
it makes them happy: it is an Englishman's uniform.
And I have seen and suffered so bitterly from the
violence of an untamed race, that I admire less what I used
to call the unlassoed arch of the human neck. I have
seen a coarse line somewhere,</p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line">"'And freedom made a deal too free with me,'</div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="left medium pfirst">which expresses briefly the moral of my life. However,
at the time I speak of, nursing perhaps a younger son's
bias against the social laws, and fresh from the true
simplicity and unaffected warmth of your father's character
and the gentle sweetness of your mother's, I could not
sit on the spikes of fashion's hackney coach, as becomes
a poor Briton, till the driver whips behind. Finding of
course that no one cared whether I sat there or not, and
that all I got at the side of the road was pea-shots from
cads in the dickey, I did what thousands have done
before me, and will probably do again, I voted my
fellow-Britons a parcel of drivelling slaves, and longed
to be out of the gang. Perhaps I should never have
made my escape, for like most of my class, I spent
all my energy in small eccentricity, if it had not been
for what we idlers entitle the force of circumstances.
At a time when my life was flowing on calmly enough
though babbling against its banks, it came suddenly on
an event which drove it into another and rougher
channel.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Early one afternoon in the month of April, 1829, I
launched my little boat from the Temple-stairs, where I
kept it, and feeling more than usually saturnine and
moody, resolved on a long expedition. So I victualled
my ship like Robinson Crusoe, and took some wraps and
coverings. It was then slack water, just at the height
of the flood. I meant to have gone to Richmond, but
being far too indolent to struggle against the tide, I
yielded to nature's good pleasure, and pulled away down
stream. In a few minutes a rapid ebb tide was running,
and I made up my mind to go with it as far as ever
it chose, and to return with the flood whenever that
pleased to meet me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"After rowing steadily for several hours, I found
myself a long way past my customary Cape Turn-again.
With a strong ebb tide as well as a land-fresh in the
river, I had got beyond Barking Reach, and as far as
the Dagenham marshes. Here some muddy creeks,
pills, and sluggish channels wind and welter among the
ooze-lands on the north side of the Thames. All
around them stretches and fades away a dreary flat
monotonous waste; no dot of a house, no jot of a tree,
to vary the dead expanse; except that by the river-side
one or two low cabooses, more like hoys than houses, are
grounded among the slime. This, so far as my memory
serves, was the state of these Essex marshes in the year
1829: how it is now I cannot say.</p>
<p class="pnext">"It was high time for me to turn: row as I would, I
could hardly get back to my haven by midnight.
Outrigger skiffs were not yet known; and an oarsman
could not glide along at the rate of ten miles an hour.
Just as I was working round, a steam packet, which had
been moored a short way below, crippled perhaps in her
engines, now at the turn of the tide passed up, and was
quickly out of sight. As she passed me I hailed for a
tow-rope; but either they could not hear, or they did
not choose to notice me. There was nothing for it but
to bend my back to the oars, and keep a sharp look out.
Presently the flood began to make strongly up the
river, and I gave way with a will, my paddles bending
and the water gleaming in the early starlight. It was a
lonely and melancholy scene. The gray mist returning
from some marshy excursion, and hugging the warm
sea-water, floated along in dull folds, with a white flaw
of steam here and there curdling over the current. Not
a ship, not a barge was in sight; no voice of men or
low of cattle broke the foggy silence: but the wash of
the stream on its sludgy marge, or on some
honey-combed mooring-post, surged every now and then
betwixt the jerks of my rowlocks. The loneliness and the
sadness harmonised with my sombre mind. All is
transient, all is selfish, all is a flux of melancholy. If
we toss and dance we are only boats adrift; we are
nothing more than crazy tide-posts, if we be philosophers.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Suddenly a clear loud cry broke my vacant musings.
It startled me so that I caught a crab, ceased rowing,
and gazed around. At first I could not tell whence it
came, till my boat, with the way she had on her, shot
round a low spit of the Essex shore, which from the
curve of the river I was nearing rapidly. Louder and
louder the cry was twice repeated, and I heard in the
still spring evening the oaths of men and the scuffling
of feet. Within fifty yards of me was an ill-looking
house, made of battens, and raised on piles above high
water mark. A tattered sign hung on a pole, and a
causeway led to the steps. While I was hesitating, two
figures crossed a lattice window, as if in violent struggle,
and a heavy crash resounded. Three strong strokes of
my oars, and the keel grated on the causeway. Out I
leaped with the boat-hook, threw the painter over a
post, and rushed up the slimy jetty, and the narrow
wooden steps. The door was fastened, I pushed it with
all my force, but in vain. One faint scream reached
my ears, as of some one at length overpowered. Swinging
the boat-hook with both hands, I struck the old door
with the butt, and broke it open. In the lower room
there was no one, but a moaning and trampling sounded
over head. Upstairs I ran, and into the room where
the villany was doing. A poor girl lay on the floor at
the last gasp of exhaustion. Two ruffians with a rope
were bending over her. Down went one, at a blow of
my boat-hook, flat beside his victim: the other leaped
at my throat. I saw and soon felt that he was a
powerful man, but in those days I was no cripple. We
were most evenly matched. I wrenched his hand from
my throat, but twice he got me under him, twice I
writhed from his grasp like a python from a tiger's
jaw. Clutched and locked in each other's arms, in vain
we tugged to get room for a blow. Throttle, and gripe,
and roll--which should be first insensible? An
accident gave me the mastery. For a moment we lay face
to face, glaring at each other, drawing the strangled
breath, loosing the deadly grip, panting, throbbing, and
watching. My boat-hook lay on the floor, my enemy
spied and made a sudden dash at it. Instead of
withholding, I jobbed him towards it with all my might,
and as he raised it, the point entered one of his eyes.
With a yell of pain and fury, he sank beneath me
insensible. Shaking and quaking all over after the
desperate struggle, I bound him and his mate, hand
and foot, with the twisted tarry junk, which they had
meant for the maiden.</p>
<p class="pnext">"At length I had time to look round. On a low
truckle bed at the end of the long dark room, in which
a ship-lamp was burning, there lay an elderly lady in
a perfect stupor of fright and illness. Upon the floor
with her head thrown back against the timbers, and her
black eyes wide open and fixed on me, sat a girl of
remarkable beauty, though her cheeks were as white as
death. A magnificent ring, for which she had fought
most desperately, was wrenched from its place on her
finger and hung over the opal nail, for her hands
were clenched, and her arms quite stiff, in the
swoon of utter exhaustion. Both ladies were in deep
mourning.</p>
<p class="pnext">"For the rest a few words will suffice. The poor ladies
revived at last, after chafing of hands and sprinkling,
and told me where to find the woman of the house, who
had been locked up in another room by her husband
and brother. There was no one else on the premises.
How came the ladies there, what was their destination,
and why were they so outraged? They were on their
return to London from the Continent, being called home
by tidings of death, and had sailed from Antwerp two
days and a-half before, in the steamer which I had seen
lying to. Steamers were then heavy lumbering things,
and all that time Mrs. Green and her daughter had been
knocking about on a pecky sea. No wonder that the
poor mother had cried out feebly, to be landed
anywhere, anywhere in the world, where things would
leave off going round. And before they came to that
tedious halt in the river, fair Adelaide, who had
enjoyed her meals throughout, renewed and completed
her poor mamma's excavation, by inquiring calmly with
her mouth full of pickled pork, where the peas-pudding
was. Now too Miss Adelaide soon recovered from her
fearful battle for honour and life. She was what is
called now-a-days a girl of "splendid organisation." If
she had not been so, she would have lain ere now
with her mother at the bottom of Barking Reach. The
two scoundrels of that lonesome hostelry had been
ordered to send to Barking for a conveyance. But
they only pretended to do so; for they had cast foul
covetous eyes on the wealth of their unknown guests
and on brave Adelaide's beauty. Beyond a doubt
both ladies would have been murdered, but for the
gallant resistance, the vigour, and presence of mind of
Adelaide.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Having restored their watches, and scattered trinkets,
and led the poor things from the scene of the combat,
I was quite at a loss for means to convey them home.
Barking was a long way off, and the marshy track
unknown to me, and not likely to be found in the
dark. Moreover, there must be some hazard in leaving
them still in that villanous den, no matter how their
cowardly foes might be bound. At last, and with great
difficulty, I embarked the two ladies in my shallop,
and wrapped them warmly from the night air; then
after relashing my prisoners, and locking them up in
separate rooms, and the woman downstairs, I pulled
away stoutly for Woolwich. Here I obtained a
carriage, and started my convoy for London, and then
returned with two policemen to the "Old Row Barge,"
as the low caboose was called. But both our birds
were flown, as I was inclined to expect. Most likely
the woman had contrived to get out, and release them.
At any rate the "Old Row Barge" had no crew, and
the deserters had set it on fire. The flames, as we
rowed away, after vainly searching the marshes, cast a
lurid glow on the mud-banks, and on the slackening
tide; a true type it was of what soon befell me--the
burning of my caboose. The two men were caught long
afterwards by the Thames Police, and transported for
life on a conviction for river piracy. At least, I was
told that they were the men."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And of course, dear uncle, you fell deeply in love
with the beautiful Adelaide Green."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course, my dear, a young lady would conclude
so. But at present I must not talk any more." I had
several times tried to stop him. "And what I have
next to relate is matter of deeper feeling. By Jove, to
think how I battled with that strong man! And now
your little fist, Clara, would floor me altogether."</p>
<p class="pnext">He sighed, and I sighed for him. Then I thought
of Mr. Shelfer, and gloried in my prowess, as I wheeled
my uncle home.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VIII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">My uncle's tale, as repeated here, will no more be
broken either by my interruptions, which were frequent
enough, or by his own pauses, but will be presented in
a continuous form.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left medium pfirst">STORY OF EDGAR VAUGHAN.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">"On the following day, when I called at the house
in Bloomsbury--then a fashionable neighbourhood--to
which I had been directed, I was met at the threshold,
with power and warmth, by Peter Green himself, an
old acquaintance of mine, who proved to be Adelaide's
brother. My nature had been too reserved for me to
be friendly with him at College, but I had liked him
much better than any one else, because he was so
decided and straight-forward. The meeting rather
surprised me, for Green is not a rare name, and so it had
never occurred to me to ask the weary Adelaide whether
she knew one Peter Green, a first-class man of
Christchurch. Peter, who was a most hearty fellow, and full,
like his sister, of animal life, overpowered me with
the weight of his gratitude, which I did not at all
desire or deserve. As, in spite of your rash conclusion,
my romantic Clara, I did not fall in love with
Adelaide, who besides her pithsome health and vigour was
in many respects astray from my fair ideal, and more
than all, was engaged long ago to the giver of the
sapphire ring, I need not enlarge upon my friendship
with Peter Green, whom I now began to like in real
earnest.</p>
<p class="pnext">Young as he was, his father's recent death had placed
him at the head of a leading mercantile house, Green,
Vowler, and Green, of Little Distaff Lane. And young
as he was--not more than seven-and-twenty--his
manners were formed, and his character and opinions
fixed, as if he had seen all the ways, and taken stock of
the sentiments of all the civilised world. Present to
him any complexity, any conflict of probabilities, any
maze whose ins and outs were abroad half over the
universe, and if the question were practical, he would
see what to do in a moment; if it were theoretical, he
would quietly move it aside. I have known many learned
judges sum up a case most lucidly, blow away all the
verbiage, sweep aside all the false issues, balance the
contradictions, illuminate all the obscurities, and finally
lift from its matrix, and lay in the colourless sunlight
the virgin truth, without either dross or polish. All
this Peter Green seemed to have done in a moment,
without any effort, without any reasoning process; not
jumping at his conclusion, but making it fly to him.
He possessed what an ancient writer, once highly
esteemed at Oxford, entitles the "wit universal," which
confers and comprises the "wit of details." For this
power when applied to a practical purpose, a great
historian employs a happy expression not welcomed
by our language; he calls it the power to "pontoon
the emergency." Excuse my harsh translation, perhaps
it is better than paraphrase.</p>
<p class="pnext">With all these business qualities, my friend was
as merry and unpretentious a man as ever made a bad
joke, or laughed at another fellow's; liberal also,
warm-hearted, and not sarcastic. In a word, he was a genuine
specimen of the noble English merchant, who has done
more to raise this country in the esteem of the world
than would a thousand Nelsons or Wellingtons.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now this man discerned at a glance the wretched
defects of my nature and position. An active mind
like his could never believe in the possibility of being
happy without occupation. And by occupation he
meant, not the chasing of butterflies, or maundering
after foxes, but real honest Anglo-Saxon work; work
that strings the muscles, or knits the hemispheres of the
brain. And work he would himself, ay, and with all
his energies. Not the man was he to tap the table
with his pipe, and cry out, "Bravo, Altiora! A little
more gin if you please, and chalk it down to the
Strike;" but he was the man to throw off his coat, and
pitch into the matter before him without many words,
though with plenty of thought. Now, this man, feeling
deeply indebted to me, and beginning to like me as my
apathy and reserve went to pieces before his energy,
this man, I say, cast about for some method of making
me useful and happy. Wonderfully swift as he was
in pouncing upon the right thing, I believe it took
him at least five minutes to find out the proper course
for an impracticable fellow like me. And when he
had found this out, it took even him a week to draw the
snail out of his hole. Years of agreeable indolence, and
calm objective indifference, seldom ruffled except at
fashionable snobbery, had made of me not a Sybarite,
or a supercilious censor, much less a waiter on fortune,
but a contemplative islander, a Haytian who had been
once to Spain, and would henceforth be satisfied with
the view of her caravels. But my Adelantado was a
man of gold and iron. Green, Vowler, and Green were
largely concerned in the oil and dried fruit business.
They had ransacked the olive districts of continental
Europe, and found the price going up and the quality
going down, so they wanted now to open another oil vein.</p>
<p class="pnext">Peter Green observing my love of uncultured
freedom, the only subject on which I ever grew warm and
rapturous, espied the way to relieve me of some
nonsense, give my slow life a fillip, and perhaps--oh
climax--open a lucrative connexion. He knew, for he seemed
to know everything done or undone by commerce, that
there was a glorious island rich in jewels and marble
and every dower of nature, and above all teeming with
olives, lemons, and grapes, and citrons; and that this
gifted island still remained a stranger, through French
and Genoese ignorance, to our London trade. This was
the island libelled by Seneca, idolised by its natives,
drenched with more blood than all the plains of
Emathia, yet mother of heroes and conquerors of the
world--if that be any credit--in a single word, Corsica.
Once or twice indeed our countrymen have attempted
to shake hands with this noble race, so ruined by narrow
tradition; and in the end we shall doubtless succeed, as
we always do; but the grain of the Corsican is almost
as stubborn as our own. In fact the staple is much the
same, the fabric is very different. Bold they are, and
manly, simple, generous, and most hospitable, lovers too
of their country beyond all other nations; but--oh
fatal ignorance--industry to them is drudgery; and
labour is an outrage. Worse than all is the fiend of the
island, the cursed Blood-revenge.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Just the place for you, Vaughan," said the indomitable
Peter, "every one there as dignified as an eagle
after stealing a lamb. No institutions to speak of, but
the natural one of Vendetta, splendid equality, majestic
manhood, lots of true womanhood, and it does all the
work that is done, which isn't saying much. Why, my
dear Quixotic, the land of Sampiero and Paoli, and
where Rousseau was to legislate, only he proved too
lazy,--is not that the jockey for you? After all these
levees and masquerades that you so much delight
in--you need not scowl like a bandit; it is only because
they don't want you, you are just the same as the rest,
or why do you notice the nonsense?--after all this
London frippery, Monte Kotondo will be a fresh oyster
after devil'd biscuits."</p>
<p class="pnext">"True enough, my friend: but an oyster to be
swallowed shell and all."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, is not that just what you want? Lime is good
for squeamishness. And more than that, you are just
the man we want. You can talk Italian with excellent
opera style and sentiment; and you won't be long till
you fraternise with the Corsicans. Perhaps they will
drive out the French, who don't know what to do with
it, and make you their king like Theodore of Neuhoff;
and then you proclaim free trade restricted to the navy
of Green, Vowler, and Green. But in sober earnest,
think of it, my dear Vaughan. Anything is better than
this cynic indolence. Some of your views will be
corrected, and all enlarged by travel. A common
sentiment. Yes, the very thing you are short of. All your
expenses we pay of course, and give you an honest
salary; and all we ask of you is to explore more than
a tourist would; and to send us a plain description of
everything. You have plenty of observation; make it
useful instead of a torment to you. We know well
enough the great gifts of that island, but we want to
know how they lie, and how we may best get at them."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then you would expect me to make commercial
arrangements?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Peter laughed outright. "I should rather fancy not.
Somewhat queer ones they would be. Platonic no
doubt, and panisic, but not altogether adapted to
double entry."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then in fact I am to go as a committee of inquiry."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I have told you all we want. If you make any
friends all the better; but that we leave to yourself.
Perhaps you'll grow sociable there. Though the Corsican
does not sing, 'We won't go home till morning,' and be
going home all the time."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And how long would my engagement last?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Till you have thoroughly traversed the country, if
you stick to it so long; and then if you quit yourself
well, we should commission you for Sardinia. What
an opening for an idle man, though it would soon kill
me--so little to do. But you may cut it short when
you like. Plenty of our people would jump at such
an offer; but for a country like that we must have
a thorough gentleman. A coarse-mannered bagman
would very soon secure the contents of a fusil. He
would be kissing the Corsican girls, who are
wonderfully lovely they say, and their lovers amazingly
jealous; and every man carries a gun. A timid man
they despise, an insolent man they shoot; and most
of our fellows are one or the other, or both. But will
you undertake it? Yes, or no, on the spot. And I
ask you to say 'yes' as a special favour to me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then of course I say yes. When shall I go?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To-morrow, if you like. Next month if you prefer
it. We can give you introductions. There is no real
danger for a thorough gentleman, or you should not go
for all the olives in Europe. Mind we want a particular
sort, very long and taper--Virgil's 'Ray,' in fact.
You shall have a sample of it. As yet we know but
one district of Italy where it grows, but have got scent
of it in Corsica. Glorious fellows they are, if half that
I hear is true, glorious fellows but for their laziness,
and that ---- Vendetta."</p>
<p class="pnext">To be brief, I received very clear instructions in
writing, and was off for Bonifazio the following week,
in a small swift yacht of my own, a luxury to which
I had always aspired, and which I could now for a
time afford. But before I went, your poor father, Clara,
protested most strongly against the scheme, and even
came to London in the vain hope of dissuading me.
He had some deep presentiment that it would end
darkly, and so indeed it did.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ned," said he once more, "there are only two of us,
and my dear wife is very delicate. I have been at Genoa,
where those islanders are well known, and even there
they are rarely spoken of but with a cold shudder. They
are a splendid race, I believe, great heroes and all that,
but they shoot a man with no more compunction than
they shoot a muffro. I implore you, my dear brother,
not to risk the last of our family, where blood flows
as freely as water. And your temper, you know, is
not the best in the world. Don't go, my dear fellow,
don't go. I shall have to come and avenge you, and
I don't understand Vendetta."</p>
<p class="pnext">Ah, me! If I had only listened to him. And yet,
I don't know. After a pleasant voyage we reached
the magnificent island, about the middle of May. My
intention was to skirt round it from the southern
extremity, taking the western side first, and touching
at every anchorage, whence I would make incursions,
and return to my little cutter, as the most
convenient head-quarters. Of course I should have to
rough it; but what young man would think twice of
that, with an adventurous life before him?</p>
<p class="pnext">I will not weary you, my dear child, with a long
description of Corsica. It is a land which combines
all the softness and the majesty, all the wealth and
barrenness, all the smile and menace of all the world
beside. I could talk of it by the hour; but you want
to know what I did, and was done to, more than what
I saw. From the awful rock of Bonifazio, the streets
where men should have no elbows, and the tower of
Torrione, along the fantastic coast which looks as if
time were a giant rabbit, we traced the blue and
spur-vexed sea, now edged with white, and now with gray,
and now with glowing red, until we reached that
paradise of heaven, the garden of Balagna.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER IX.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="center medium pfirst">STORY OF EDGAR VAUGHAN.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Let me hold myself. Weak as I am and crippled
by premature old age, not the shortness of my breath,
not the numbness of my heart, not even the palsy of
my frame, can quench or check the fire rekindled by
the mere name of that heavenly valley. To live there
only half a minute is worth a day of English life.
Life--it is a space to measure, not by pendulum or
clock-hand, not by our own strides to and fro (the
ordnance scale of the million), not even by the rolling
sun, and nature's hail and farewell; but by the
well-spring of ourselves, the fount of thought and feeling.
Every single breath I draw of this living air--air the
bride of earth our sire, wedded to him by God
Creator, air whose mother-milk we fight for in clusters
baulking one another--every breath I draw dances with
a buoyant virtue, sucked, in any other land, but from
mountain nipples. Bright air of a rosy blue, where
northern eyes are dazed with beauty, where every flower
cuts stars of light, and every cloud is sunshine's step;
can even lovers parted thus believe themselves divided?
Every rock has its myrtle favour, every tree its clematis
wreath; under the cistus and oleander hides the pink
to lace its bodice, watched by the pansy's sprightly eye.
Lavishly, as children's bubbles, hover overhead oranges,
and citrons, lemons, almonds, figs, varied by the
blushing peach and the purpling grape. Far behind, and
leaning forth the swarthy bosom of the mountain,
whose white head leans on the heaven, are ranks on
ranks of glaucous olive, giants of a green old age dashed
with silver gray. And oh, the fragrance under foot, the
tribute of the ground, which Corsica's great son--as we
men measure greatness--pined for in the barren isle,
where the iron of his selfishness entered his own soul.</p>
<p class="pnext">These are said to be the largest olive-trees in the
world, and of the very best varieties. Heaps upon heaps
the rich fruit lies at the foot of the glorious tree; nature
is too bountiful for man to heed her gifts. For this
district of Balagna, and that of Nebbio further north, my
attention had been especially bespoken by my shrewd
and sagacious friend. Therefore and by reason of the
charms around me, here I resolved to pass the summer;
so my vessel was laid up at Calvi, and being quartered
in Belgodere at a little Inn--"locanda" it should be
called, but I hate interlarding--I addressed myself
right heartily to business and to pleasure.</p>
<p class="pnext">First I had to study the grand Palladian gift. Unless
old Seneca was, as the Corsicans say, a great liar, he
cannot have been the author of that epigram which
declares this land a stranger to the peaceful boon. It is
impossible to believe that a country so adapted to that
tree, so often colonized by cultured races, can have
been so long ungifted with its staff of life. The island
itself in that same epigram is utterly mis-described.</p>
<p class="pnext">As regards the inhabitants, the first line of the
well-known couplet is verified by ages; to the second it does
not plead guilty now, and probably never did.</p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line">"Law the first revenge. Law the second to live by robbery.</div>
<div class="line">Law the third to lie. The fourth to deny any Gods."</div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst">The Corsicans, on the contrary, have always been
famous for candour, whose very soul is truth, and for
superstition, the wen or hump of religion. For my own
part, loving not that unprincipled[#] fellow hard labour,
towards whom these noble islanders entertain a like
antipathy, and loving much any freedom not hostile to my
own, I got on with the natives admirably, for a certain
time. Time had reconciled me to their custom of
carrying, instead of cane or umbrella, long double-barrelled
guns, whose muzzle they afford the stranger full
opportunity of inspecting. First-rate marksmen are they, but
they sling their guns at hap-hazard on their backs, and
cheek to jowl we come upon the cold metal at the corner
of the narrow streets. Tall and powerful men they are,
especially the mountaineers; with all the Spaniard's
dignity and the Italian's native grace. The women
are lithe, erect, and beautifully formed, with a swan-like
carriage, and a free and courteous bearing, such as very
few of our high-born damsels own.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst small">[#] "Labor improbus" of Virgil.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">The olive-growers frankly gave me all their little
information about that tree whose typical virtues they
have never cared to learn. The variety chiefly grown,
or rather which chiefly grows itself, is one they call the
Genoese. The owners afford them very little culture,
and many are too idle even to collect the fruit. There
are said to be ten million olive-trees in the island; at
least they were reckoned up to that number by order of
the Government; then the enumerators grew tired, and
left off counting. Whatever number there is might
easily be tripled, if any one had the energy to graft the
oleasters, with which the hills are covered. There is
also the Saracen olive, and the Sabine, the latter perhaps
the Regia of Columella, Raggiaria of Cæsalpinus, and
Radius of Virgil. However, though not unlike my
sample fruit, it was not quite identical, and as my
employers wanted a very special sort for very special
qualities, I was as far from my object as ever.</p>
<p class="pnext">One magnificent summer evening, as I rode along the
mountain side near the village of Speloncato, suddenly
the track turned sharply into a wooded dingle. Steeped
in the dream of nature's beauty, I was thinking of
nothing at all, as becomes a true Corsican, when I
received a sharpish knock in the eye. Something fell and
lodged in my capacious beard. Smarting from the pain.
I caught it, and not being able to see clearly, took it at
first for a spent and dropping bullet. But when my eyes
had ceased to water, I found in my hand a half-grown
olive of the very kind I had so long been seeking. I
drew forth some of my London specimens which had
been chemically treated to prevent their shrivelling, and
compared it narrowly. Yes, there could be no doubt;
the same pyriform curve, the same bulge near the
peduncle, the same violet lines in the skin, and when
cut open, the same granulation and nucleus. I was
truly delighted, at length I should be of some real
service; at least if there were many trees here of this most
rare variety. By riding up the dingle, I soon ascertained
that it was planted with trees of this sort only, gray old
trees of a different habit from any other olive. Afterwards
I found that it requires a different soil, and a
different aspect. Full speed I galloped back to the
hamlet of Speloncato, and inquired for the owner of this
olive Eldorado. Signor Dezio Della Croce, owner of all
this lovely slope, and of large estates extending as far as
the road to Corte; in fact the chief proprietor of the
neighbourhood. He was, said the peasant with some
pride, a true descendant of the great race of Cinarca,
foremost in the island annals for a thousand years, and
of whom was the famous Giudice Della Rocca, Count
and Judge of Corsica, six hundred years ago."</p>
<p class="pnext">At the sound of his name, Giudice opened his great
sleepy eyes, and pricked his ears: I promised not to
interrupt, but he gave no such pledge.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Let the Cinarchesi blood go for its full value; but
it was worth something to the Della Croce to be
descended also from the Tuscan Malaspina; for the lands
of those great Marquises were now in the possession of
the Signor Dezio. And the Signor had such a daughter,
a young maiden. Ah, Madonna! The loveliest girl in
Corsica. And the vine-dresser crossed himself. As I
listened to all this information, I began to look through
my unused credentials, which I always carried. It struck
me that this name of Della Croce was quite familiar to
me, though I knew not how, until a letter in the
sprawling hand of young Laurence Daldy fell out from among
Peter's crabbed characters. Laurence Daldy, my
mother's younger son, was now in full career, as a pigeon
and a Guardsman, spending at full gallop his dead
father's money. These Daldys were of Italian origin,
the true name being D'Aldis, which after some years of
English life they had naturalised into Daldy. And now
I recollected that when we Vaughan boys scorned them
as ignoble sons of commerce, they used to brag about
their kinship to the ancient Della Croce.</p>
<p class="pnext">Riding up the forest hill, on whose western bluff
stands boldly the gray old tower of the Malaspinas, I
began of course to make forecasts about the character of
my host. My host I knew he needs must be, for Corsica
is of all the world the most hospitable spot. Although
by this time well acquainted with the simple island
habits, I could not but expect to find a man of stateliness
and surroundings, of stiffness and some arrogance. Now
the sun was setting, and the western fire from off the
sea glanced in spears of reddening gold into the solemn
timeworn keep. All things looked majestic, but a deal
too lonely. Where was I to apply, how was I to get in?
The narrow doorway overhung with the wreck of some
portcullis, was blocked instead with a sort of mantlet
like the Roman Vinea; the loopholes on the ground-tier
were boarded almost to the top, the high windows, such
as they were, had their rough shutters closed. Everything
betokened a state of siege and fear. Two or three
magnificent chesnuts, which must have commanded the
front of the tower, had been cut down and added to the
defences of the approach. Over these I managed at last
to leap my horse, who was by no means a perfect
hunter; and there I halted at a loss how to proceed. I
had been long enough in Corsica to know, even without
a certain ominous gleam from a loophole, and the view in
transverse section of a large double-barrelled gun, that
the owner of this old mansion was now in the pleasant
state of Vendetta.</p>
<p class="pnext">Expecting every moment to be shot, and nothing said
about it, I waved my letter, as a white flag, furiously
above my head. Presently that frightful muzzle was
withdrawn, and the slide pushed back, to reconnoitre me
at leisure. I tried, for the first time in my life, to look
like a real Briton; my Corsican ambition was already
on the wane. So I sat my horse, and waited; and what
came was worth a thousand years of waiting.</p>
<p class="pnext">Round the bastion of the tower, under the rich
magnolia bloom, towards me glided through the rosy shadow
the loveliest being that ever moved outside the gates of
heaven. She seemed not to walk but waft along, like
the pearly Nautilus. A pink mandile of lightest gauze
lit the sable of her clustering hair, and wreathing round
her graceful head deepened the tinge of the nestling
cheeks. The lithe faldetta of white cashmere, thrown
hastily over the shoulders, half concealed the flowing
curves of the slender supple form, half betrayed them as
it followed every facile motion. But when she smiled--oh,
Clara, I would have leaped from her father's tower,
or into the black caves of the Restonica, for one smile
of hers. The dark-fringed lustre of her eyes seemed to
dance with golden joy, trusting, hoping, loving all things,
pleasure pleased at pleasing. And the gleesome arch of
her laughing lips, that never shaped evil word! Oh, my
Lily, my own Lily, I shall see you soon again.</p>
<p class="pnext">My dear Clara, I ought to know better. I am ashamed
of myself. And after so many years! But at the first
glance of Fiordalisa, my fate was fixed for this life and
the other. I never had loved before. I never had cared
to look at a girl; in fact I despised them all. Now I
paid for that contemptuous folly. Loving at one glance,
loving once, for all, for ever, my heart stood still like the
focus of a hurricane; my speech and every power but
that of vision failed me. I dared not try to leave the
saddle, such a trembling took me.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was a visitation unknown in our foggy plains,
scoffed at by our prosy race, but known full well in
Southern climes, as the sunstroke of love. My own
darling--I can call her nothing less--my own delicious
darling was quite startled at me. Whether she had
a like visitation in a milder form, is more than I
can say; but I hope with all my heart she had; for
then, as the Southern tale recites, God placed her hand
in mine.</p>
<p class="pnext">How I got my horse tied up, how I followed her
through the side entrance, and returned her father's
greeting, I have not the least idea; all I know is
that she smiled, and I wanted nothing more. But I
could not bear to see her in the true Homeric fashion
still maintained in Corsica, waiting on us like a common
servant, with her beautiful arched feet glancing under
the brown pelone, and her tapering white arms laid
demurely on her bosom; then at her father's signal
how she flew for the purple grapes or the fragrant
broccio! But do what she would, it seemed to become
her more than all she had done before. As that form
of love and elegance flitted through the simple room,
and those lustrous heavenly eyes beamed with
hospitable warmth, Signor Dezio Della Croce, careworn
man with beard of snow, seemed at times no little proud
of his sweet and only child, but was too proud to show
his pride. As for me, he must have thought that I
spoke very poor Italian.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst small">END OF VOL. II.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst small white-space-pre-line">LONDON<br/>
R. CLAY, SON AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS<br/>
BREAD STREET HILL</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 6em"></div>
<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
<div class="backmatter"></div>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />